SEARCH!
Id Vlad Saved Scrape Time Status Scrape Result Original Ad Adarchiveid Creative Links Title Body Cta Type Link Url Pageid Page Name Page Profile Uri Page Like Count Collationcount Collationid Currency Enddate Entitytype Fevinfo Gatedtype Hasuserreported Hiddensafetydata Hidedatastatus Impressionstext Impressionsindex Isaaaeligible Isactive Isprofilepage Cta Text Pageinfo Pageisdeleted Pagename Reachestimate Reportcount Ad Creative Byline Caption Dynamic Versions Effective Authorization Category Display Format Link Description Link Url Page Welcome Message Creation Time Page Profile Picture Url Page Entity Type Page Is Profile Page Instagram Actor Name Instagram Profile Pic Url Instagram Url Instagram Handle Is Reshared Version Branded Content Current Page Name Disclaimer Label Page Is Deleted Root Reshared Post Additional Info Ec Certificates Country Iso Code Instagram Branded Content Spend Startdate Statemediarunlabel Actions
2,471,750
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2470805}'
Yes 2024-11-15 19:21 active 1820 0 šŸ”žAttention! Do not read in publicļ¼šŸ‘‰ Debra gasped and opened her eyes. Everything in front of her was strikingly familiar. This place was Juan and her home. They had been married for a month, but Juan had rarely visited her. She remembered that Juan was attending a land auction, and due to the occasion, he had to bring her along. But this was all five years ago. 'How could it be? ' she thought, deeply confused, 'Am I reborn?' " Mr. Nichols has never stayed overnight before. You should seize this opportunity." a maid’s voice brought Debra back to reality. She picked out a white gown, hesitating. "How about this one, Madam?" Looking at it, Debra gave a self-deprecating smile. It was well known that Juan favored Shelia. Shelia liked white dresses. In the past, she often dressed like Shelia to please Juan. For this auction, Juan didn't inform her of the change in companion and brought Shelia instead, making her look ridiculous in a white dress similar to Shelia's. The thought of the past made her laugh. "No, I'll wear that one," she said, picking up a red dress. Debra never liked plain clothes. Shelia was just a poor college student. Debra felt that she must have lost her mind to dress like that for a man. "But Mr. Nichols likes white dresses," the maid said hesitantly. Debra simply ignored her hints. "I'll wear this one," she said. "Throw away all those white dresses. I don't like them." The maid sighed and complied. Debra looked at herself in the mirror, still vibrant and beautiful. But in a few years, she would be worn down by Juan's torment. Before that happened, she would end it all. In the evening, Debra appeared in a burgundy dress that accentuated her curves. Her delicate makeup, curls, and a mole under her eye made her mesmerizing. She looked like a painting, untouchable. Not far away, a man in a white shirt and black leather combat boots saw her. Marion Houston asked, "Who is she?" "You don't know her? She's Debra, the daughter of the Frazier family and Juan's wife," said his friend, Randy Osborne. "I just saw Juan entering with another woman. Maybe we'll witness a showdown between the mistress and the wife. It will be fun." LEARN_MORE https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 thebvhwysgng.com DCO https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/460739134_1050088236397748_8443611527323711337_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=x-9JyBUFFAgQ7kNvgEAbylC&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AwiMbxjJc1MmcX86MbPDYPP&oh=00_AYAqEZvxPOjvlw9gg3zH5Bm_45Jh4YuawUP-5sFpCxDXrA&oe=673DCEF0 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,471,476
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2470629}'
Yes 2024-11-15 19:21 active 1820 0 šŸ˜Read the next chaptersšŸ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, the lanterns in the corridors cast intricate shadows on the window frames, resembling beasts looming on the walls. Carissa Sinclair sat on a chair with her hands folded in her lap, her slender body hidden beneath plain clothes. She looked at the man before her—her husband whom she had spent a year waiting for. Barrett Warren was still wearing his slightly-worn battle armor. Standing under the dim light, he looked commanding and handsome. His face showed a mix of determination and a touch of regret. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for this marriage. Aurora will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has said that General Yates is a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife and equal to you." "Calling her that doesn't change anything. Ultimately, she’s really just a concubine in disguise," Carissa replied, remaining indifferent. Barrett frowned. "What does it matter? Aurora and I developed feelings for each other on the battlefield. We earned this marriage through our achievements. I don’t need your approval." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Developed feelings, huh? Do you remember what you said to me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett had left to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before leaving, he had lifted his wife’s veil and promised her, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Feeling awkward, Barrett turned away. "Forget what I said. When I married you, I didn’t understand love. I thought you were a suitable match for a wife until I met Rory." Talking about the woman he loved, his eyes softened and filled with deep affection. He turned back to Carissa and added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply. I hope you'll agree to this." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite feeling a mix of disgust and unwillingness, she still asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict. Besides, Aurora is straightforward, cheerful, and lovable. She visited my mother a while ago." They agreed? Hah... How ironic! Everything Carissa had done over the past year had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting her brow. Barrett spoke of Aurora Yates with a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother. She’s made her very happy. Even her health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was seriously ill. I brought in the best physician to treat her. I managed the estate’s affairs by day and stayed up nights by her bedside. It was only because of this that her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was stating the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa pressed her lips into a thin line as she blinked away the tears in her eyes and sharpened her gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need for that. Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. She’s a general, and she's above the usual household squabbles. She wouldn’t want to meet you," Barrett refused instantly. Carissa retorted, "What kind of women do I know? What kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of a noble family. My father and my six brothers died on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "But you're a delicate woman suited for the comforts of home. Aurora has no respect for such women. She’s straightforward and unrestrained. If she meets you, she might say things you won’t like. Why put yourself through that?" As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under the corner of her eye became more evident in the light. She calmly said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. Understanding the bigger picture and acting with dignity are essential virtues for any matriarch. Don't you trust me?" Chapter 2 Barrett sighed in frustration. ā€œWhy put yourself through this? There was a royal edict for this marriage. Even when Aurora moves in, you’ll be in separate wings. She won’t compete with you for control of the household. She doesn’t care about those things.ā€ ā€œDo you really think I’m attached to managing this household?ā€ Carissa countered. Running this mansion was no easy task. Just the monthly medicine for Barrett’s mother cost dozens of silver coins. Then, there was food, clothing, and social obligations—all these things required money. This household was practically a hollow shell. Over the past year, Carissa had used much of her dowry to keep things running. And this was her reward. ā€œEnough, I won’t argue with you. I just needed to inform you. Whether you agree or not changes nothing,ā€ said Barrett, his patience wearing thin. As Carissa watched him leave in a huff, she felt even more bitter. ā€œMy lady, my lord was too much!ā€ said Lulu, Carissa’s maid, wiping her tears away. ā€œDon’t call him that!ā€ Carissa gave her a stern look. ā€œWe never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Go fetch my dowry list.ā€ ā€œWhy the dowry list?ā€ Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. ā€œSilly girl, why would we stay in this house any longer?ā€ Lulu held her forehead and gasped. ā€œBut your mother arranged this marriage, and your father wanted you to marry and have children.ā€ Tears finally welled up in Carissa’s eyes at the mention of her parents. Her father had stayed loyal to her mother, never taking a concubine. They had six sons and one daughter. All her brothers followed her father to the battlefield. Three years ago, none returned from the Southern Frontier. Though she was a girl, Carissa came from a family of warriors and started training as a child. At the age of seven, she was sent to study under a master, where she also learned military strategy. When she returned home at fifteen, she learned her father and brothers had died a year earlier. Her mother, who had gone blind from crying too much, held Carissa close and said, "You must live like the noble girls in the kingdom. Find a good husband, marry, have children, and lead a peaceful life. You’re the only child I have left.ā€ Carissa felt like someone had gouged her heart out. The pain she felt was so intense she couldn't even bring herself to cry. Determined to please her mother, she spent a year mastering the traditional values and duties expected of a noblewoman. She also learned accounting and how to manage a household. Not only was Carissa the Marquis of Northwatch's daughter, but she was also known for her beauty. So, suitors flooded their doorstep. Her mother had chosen Barrett because he had sworn he would never take another wife if he married Carissa. But six months ago, tragedy struck. All the residents of Northwatch Estate were murdered. No one was spared, not even the children or servants. Each victim suffered numerous knife wounds, and their bodies were brutally dismembered. Carissa’s youngest nephew had been only two and a half years old, born after the death of her third brother. The local authorities and garrison unit captured a few of the assailants. After further investigation, they were discovered to be spies from an enemy kingdom, Westhaven. The war at the front line was raging, yet these spies didn't hesitate to reveal themselves just to annihilate her family. The manner of the murder suggested it was more of a personal vengeance than anything else. When Carissa received the news, she rushed home, only to find her grandmother’s and mother’s gruesomely dismembered bodies. Blood stained every corner of the residence, and the dead were left in agonizing states. Now, Carissa was the lone survivor of the marquis' family. The idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. They saw her merely as a delicate, fragile woman. However, Aurora was different. She had earned military merits for her contribution to the war and became the first female general in history. Even the queen dowager had high praise for her. With Aurora supporting Barrett, his future would be more secure. That was the reason the Warren family readily agreed to the marriage. Chapter 3 Lulu brought over the dowry list and explained, "This year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins to support the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." Carissa glanced at the list. "Alright." Just looking at the list put her in a melancholy mood. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she would suffer hardships in her husband's home. "My lady, where can we go? Are we returning to Northwatch Estate? Or should we go back to Meadow Ridge?" Lulu asked, looking distressed. Images of the bloodstained estate and the tragic deaths of her family members flashed through Carissa’s mind, causing a sudden pang of pain in her heart. "Anywhere is better than staying here." "If you leave, you’ll be giving them exactly what they want." "So be it. If I stay, I’ll spend my whole life suffering as I watch those two be affectionate. Lulu, I must live well to give my parents and brothers peace in the afterlife," Carissa replied calmly. "My lady!" Lulu wept bitterly. She had been born and raised in Northwatch Estate. The murder had claimed the lives of everyone, including her own family. The images still haunted her, and returning there seemed unthinkable. "Is there no other way?" Lulu asked desperately. Carissa’s eyes grew cold. "There is. I could confront the king and use my family’s achievements to force him to reverse his edict. If he refuses, I’ll take my own life in protest." Lulu was terrified and immediately protested, "My lady, you can't!" Carissa’s expression softened, and a sly smile appeared on her face. "Do you think I’m that silly? If I manage to reach the king, I’ll only request an edict for an amicable divorce." Barrett was able to marry Aurora because of a royal edict. So, Carissa should also be issued an official edict to leave. She shouldn't have to sneak away like she was being cast out. The wealth from Northwatch Estate was more than enough for her to live comfortably for the rest of her life. She wouldn't degrade herself unnecessarily. Just then, someone called from outside, "Madam Carissa, the matriarch has requested your presence!" "It’s Jade, Madam Rebecca's maid. It seems like Madam Rebecca wants to try and persuade you," Lulu whispered. Carissa straightened up, her expression serious. "Then, let’s go." The evening sun glowed like blood, and the autumn wind was chilly. The late king had bestowed the Warren family's current residence, Valor Estate, upon Barrett's grandfather. Though once prestigious, it had fallen into decline. Most of the Warren family's men were warriors who fought on battlefields. Only a few were civil servants who worked in the palace. Barrett’s father, Jonathan, didn’t fare well in his official career. His second uncle, Gregory, only held a minor post in the Royal Citadel. Barrett and his eldest brother, Benjamin, were somewhat successful in the military. But before their recent victory, they were only fourth-ranked majors. Both families still lived together in Valor Estate. Splitting the family would only hasten their decline. Accompanied by Lulu, Carissa arrived at Rebecca’s room. Rebecca's complexion looked a bit better, and she was sitting up in bed. She smiled warmly when she saw Carissa. "You’re here." Benjamin and his wife, Amelia Morgan, were also in the room. Barrett's sister, Serena, and the other children of the concubines were present as well. Barrett's second aunt, Charlotte Lewis, was also seated nearby. However, her expression was cold and somewhat disdainful. "Hello, Mother. Aunt Charlotte, Benjamin, Amelia," Carissa greeted them politely. "Carissa, come here." Rebecca gestured for her daughter-in-law to sit by her bedside. The older woman held Carissa's hand affectionately and happily said, "Now that Barrett is back, you have someone to rely on. This year has been so hard on you, especially with what happened to your family. You’re the only one left of the marquis' family. Fortunately, all of that is behind you now." Rebecca was shrewd. She made it clear that Carissa would need to depend on the Warren family in the future, since her family was gone. Carissa pulled her hand away and calmly said, "Mother, I heard you met General Yates today." Rebecca hadn’t expected Carissa to be so straightforward. Her smile froze for a moment before she replied, "Yes, I did. She’s rather rough around the edges and doesn’t compare to you in terms of looks." Carissa gazed at her mother-in-law steadily. "So, are you saying you don't like her?" Chapter 4 Rebecca forced a smile. "How can I decide that after meeting her only once? But since the king has arranged the marriage, it’s a done deal. In the future, she and Barrett will earn military merits together, while you manage the household and enjoy the benefits of their hard work. Isn’t that nice?" "Yes, I'm sure," Carissa replied with a smile. "But it’s quite unfair to make General Yates a concubine." Rebecca laughed. "You silly child, how could she be a concubine? The king’s edict makes her Barrett's legal wife. Also, she’s a military officer who holds an official rank. Officials can’t be concubines. She'll be a legal wife like you. There won't be any distinction between ranks for the two of you." "No distinction? Is there such a custom in our kingdom?" Carissa asked. Rebecca’s expression grew a bit colder. "Carissa, you’ve always been sensible. Now that you’ve married into our family, you should prioritize us. According to the Defense Minister, Aurora’s contributions in this battle were greater than Barrett’s. With you managing the household, they'll be able to work together as husband and wife and focus on their military service. In the future, they'll surely become famous generals like his grandfather." Carissa’s tone remained chilly as she said, "If they’re husband and wife, then I have no role here." "How can you say that? Aren’t you still in charge of the household?" countered Rebecca, displeased. "I only managed the household because Amelia was unwell. Now that she has recovered, she should resume her duties. I’ll go over the accounts tomorrow and hand everything back to her," Carissa replied. Amelia quickly interjected, "I’m still not fully recovered. Besides, everyone is satisfied with how you’ve been managing things. You should continue doing it." Carissa smiled mockingly. Everyone was satisfied because she had spent her own money to support them. Most of it went towards Rebecca’s medical expenses. Sebastian Dalton was a renowned physician, and his medicine was costly. Only a few could afford his services. Rebecca’s medicine cost over a hundred coins a month, amounting to more than a thousand coins a year. As for the other household expenses, Carissa occasionally subsidized them. For example, she would sometimes use fabrics and silks from her family’s business to make new clothes for everyone throughout the year. She didn’t mind it before, as she had really wished to spend her life with Barrett. However, circumstances had changed. She no longer wanted to be a fool. Carissa stood up and said, "That’s settled, then. I’ll hand over the accounts tomorrow and won’t be involved in household matters anymore." "Stop right there!" Rebecca's face darkened with anger. "Carissa, you’re being unreasonable. Men having multiple wives and concubines is normal. If you can't accept that, people will say you're narrow-minded and jealous." Carissa’s compliance over the past year had made the Warren family think she was easy to manipulate. They believed a few harsh words would always keep her in line. Carissa’s expression was calm, a stark contrast to her usual docility. "People can say whatever they want. I'm not concerned about their opinions." Rebecca was so angry that she struggled to breathe and coughed harshly for a long while. In the past, Carissa would have rushed to help her. She would pat the older woman's back and try to soothe her. But now, Carissa remained where she was. The soft evening light from the doorway highlighted her delicate, almost ethereal beauty. "Carissa, look how badly you've upset Mom," Serena said as she stepped forward. Her round, youthful face puffed with anger as she glared at Carissa. "This isn’t even about you. Do you think your family is still as prestigious as it once was? Your parents and brothers are gone; you're the only one left. Aren't you afraid that Barrett will divorce you if you keep putting on airs like you're a young lady from a prestigious family?" Carissa looked at her sister-in-law, who was dressed in a pale yellow outfit that Carissa had procured for her in early autumn. Now, wearing the clothes Carissa had provided, Serena dared to question her authority. How utterly… unsensible of her. "Take off that dress you’re wearing before you try to lecture me," Carissa said coolly. Serena’s cheeks flushed with anger. "I didn’t beg you to get this dress for me. You can have it back if you don’t want me to have it." "Fine. And don’t forget the jewelry you’re wearing. I expect it all to be returned to me." After Carissa said that, her gaze swept across the room. The only one who seemed pleased with the situation was Charlotte. Everyone else looked grim. "If there’s nothing else, I’ll be leaving." With that, Carissa turned and walked out decisively. Chapter 5 The Warren family members exchanged puzzled glances. None expected the usually agreeable Carissa to stand her ground so firmly this time. She even defied Rebecca, the matriarch of the family! ā€œShe’ll come around. She doesn’t have any other choice,ā€ Rebecca said coldly. That was true. With Carissa's family gone, she had no one to rely on except the Warren family. Besides, she was still Barrett's rightful wife, and it wasn’t like she had been mistreated. - Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu returned to Northwatch Estate. The estate was bleak and covered in fallen leaves. After just half a year of neglect, the courtyard was overgrown with weeds that were taller than a person. Stepping back into the estate, Carissa’s heart ached fiercely. Six months ago, she had collapsed upon hearing that her family had been murdered. She had wept when she saw the lifeless bodies of her grandmother and mother—their corpses cold and devoid of warmth. Every corner of the estate had been stained with blood. Memorial plaques for her ancestors and mother had been placed at the estate’s family chapel. Carissa and Lulu prepared flowers to place on the plaques, their tears unceasing. Carissa knelt before her parents’ memorials. Though her eyes were swollen from crying, they held a determined gaze. ā€œDad, Mom, if you can hear me from heaven, please forgive your daughter for what she is about to do. It’s not that I don’t want a peaceful life with a husband and children, but Barrett is not someone I can trust with my life. Rest assured, I promise Lulu and I will live well.ā€ Lulu knelt beside her, sobbing uncontrollably. After they were done, they boarded a carriage and headed straight for the palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. Lulu was distressed and said, ā€œMy lady, the king might not see you. Maybe he thinks you’re here to oppose his edict about the marriage. You didn’t eat last night or have breakfast today. Are you holding up okay? Should I go get you something to eat?ā€ ā€œI’m not hungry.ā€ The only thing Carissa felt was the unwavering resolve to dissolve her marriage and return home. ā€œPlease don’t be so hard on yourself. It’s not worth getting sick over. Why don’t we just let it go? After all, you’re still the rightful wife and the lady of the Warren family. Even if General Yates is to be a legal wife, she’ll just be a glorified concubine at best. Maybe we should just endure it?ā€ Lulu pleaded. Carissa’s gaze was cold. ā€œLulu, if you’re going to talk like that, don’t speak at all.ā€ Lulu sighed, feeling lost and unsure of what else to do. She had hoped that once Barrett returned, Carissa would find some peace. But the situation had only worsened. - In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. ā€œYour Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,ā€ he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. ā€œI can’t see her. The edict has been issued, and I can’t take it back. Tell her to go home.ā€ ā€œThe guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.ā€ Salvador felt a pang of guilt. ā€œBarrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have made significant contributions.ā€ ā€œIf we speak of military achievements, the Marquis of Northwatch and General Sullivan’s contributions surpass all others,ā€ Derek countered. Salvador remembered the Marquis of Northwatch, Hector Sinclair. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Carissa was a familiar face from those days, though she had been a delicate child. He still remembered her fair skin and endearing looks. Salvador had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers. When Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. Apart from his brother who was known as the Devil Monarch on the battlefield, the kingdom had no other capable generals. In the recent war with Westhaven, Dominic Sullivan’s third son had lost an arm. Dominic's seventh son had been murdered, though this had been kept secret. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector. ā€œAlright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants. I'll even give her a noble title or an official rank,ā€ said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. ā€œAs always, you're wise, Your Majesty!ā€ Chapter 6 Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Salvador remembered the Sinclair family. Knowing that Carissa was now the only one left stirred a feeling of pity in him. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "I have already issued the edict. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I implore you to issue another edict. I want to divorce General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "What? You want a divorce?" Salvador thought she had come to ask him to rescind the marriage edict. He never expected a plea for a divorce. Holding back tears, Carissa pleaded, "Your Majesty, General Warren and General Yates sought the marriage edict with their military achievements. "Today is the death anniversary of my father and brothers. I wish to seek an edict to divorce my husband based on my late family's military merits. Please, Your Majesty, I'm begging you." "Carissa, do you know what you'll face after the divorce?" Salvador asked, a complicated expression on his face. Carissa hadn't heard Salvador call her by name in a long time. When he was still the crown prince, he used to occasionally visit Northwatch Estate. He would always find some interesting little gifts to give her when he did. After Carissa later went to Meadow Ridge to study under her master, they never saw each other again. "I do," she affirmed. There was a hint of a smile on Carissa's stunning face. But no matter how one looked at it, the smile seemed tinged with irony. "I'm sure you know the saying that a true gentleman appreciates and helps others to fulfill their aspirations, right? Even though I'm not a gentleman, I don't want to hinder General Warren and General Yates from being together," Carissa added. "Carissa, there's no one left at Northwatch Estate. Are you really going to go back there? Have you thought about your future?" Salvador asked. "I returned to the estate today to visit my family's memorial plaques. Seeing how the estate has fallen into disrepair made me want to live there again. I'll adopt a son for my father's sake, so there will still be someone to honor his memory," Carissa explained. Salvador had thought she was being impulsive; he hadn't expected her to be so considerate. "You're Barrett's legal wife. Aurora can't undermine your position. You really don't need a divorce." Carissa looked up with tear-filled eyes that were firm with resolve. "Your Majesty, that's meaningless. I don't want to waste my life like this. I'm the only one left from the Marquis of Northwatch's' family. My father and brothers lived honorably and bravely throughout their lives. I don't want to settle for a life of mediocrity." "I know you have feelings for Barrett. Are you willing to let go?" Salvador asked. Feelings? Not really. Carissa simply admired military men, and her mother had wanted her to marry and lead a stable life. That was why she had agreed to the marriage. Carissa smiled. At this moment, she looked like a strong woman who would be able to flourish even in the most challenging circumstances. "If he can let go of me, then I can let go of him," she declared. Beneath her delicate appearance, she possessed an unyielding backbone. This stunned Salvador. He had never seen such a woman before. He felt a pang of confusion, remembering the carefree little girl who used to smile all day long. Now, she was married and soon to be abandoned. To the world, divorce still meant abandonment. This was especially true in Carissa’s situation, as Barrett had publicly sought the marriage edict. Being a woman was already difficult, and she would have it even harder. How would she negotiate future marriages? There was no one left in her family to do it for her. Thinking of this, Salvador recalled Hector's merits, especially how they had saved each other on the battlefield, and his heart softened towards Carissa. "Alright, I agree. You may leave now. In a few days, the edict of divorce will be sent to the general's residence," Salvador said. Carissa breathed a sigh of relief and bowed her head. "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty!" As Salvador watched her, he was suddenly reminded of when she was a little girl, and his heart softened further. "Carissa, if anyone mistreats you in the future, come to the palace and see me." "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Carissa bowed once again. LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459720405_1704145027090269_2250645073849330414_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FlJb6KRpRhsQ7kNvgEM4WtB&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A5cpMT8Et5y2TK-zN1MidQ3&oh=00_AYD_mn5XrpJmruPa6EJMZTWUuoJ__YZDpDC_YU4ZO6p9tw&oe=673DB6AE PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,470,553
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
No 2024-11-15 19:21 active 1820 0 Š§ŠøŃ‚Š°Ń‚ŃŒ ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“ŃƒŃŽŃ‰ŃƒŃŽ Š³Š»Š°Š²ŃƒšŸ‘‰ КогГа она узнала, что незнакомый Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š°, с которым она провела ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ ŠæŠµŃ€Š²ŃƒŃŽ Š±Ń€Š°Ń‡Š½ŃƒŃŽ Š½Š¾Ń‡ŃŒ, Š¾ŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Š»ŃŃ ее законным мужем по Гоговоренности, она сошла с ума! ===== Камилла ŠŸŠµŃ‚рова ŃŠµŠ³Š¾Š“Š½Ń Š²Ń‹ŃˆŠ»Š° замуж. К Š½ŠµŃŃ‡Š°ŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ Š“Š»Ń неё, жениха нигГе не было виГно. ŠžŠ½Š° Š¾Š³Š»ŃŠ“ŠµŠ»Š° ŠæŃƒŃŃ‚ŃƒŃŽ ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°Ń‚Ńƒ, Šø её лицо стало белым, словно ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃŃ‚Ń‹Š½Ń. ŠžŠ½Š° Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š° ŃŠµŠ±Ń ŃŠ¾Š²ŠµŃ€ŃˆŠµŠ½Š½Š¾ униженной. Камилла не желала Ń‚ŠµŃ€ŠæŠµŃ‚ŃŒ ŃŃ‚Š¾ оскорбление! ŠŠ¾ что она могла ŠæŠ¾Š“ŠµŠ»Š°Ń‚ŃŒ? Š” самого Ń€Š¾Š¶Š“ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ все аспекты её жизни ŠŗŠ¾Š½Ń‚Ń€Š¾Š»ŠøŃ€Š¾Š²Š°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ³ŠøŠ¼Šø Š»ŃŽŠ“ŃŒŠ¼Šø. Дамо собой Ń€Š°Š·ŃƒŠ¼ŠµŠµŃ‚ŃŃ, ŃŃ‚Š¾ касалось Šø её Š·Š°Š¼ŃƒŠ¶ŠµŃŃ‚Š²Š°. Камиллу ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ½ŃƒŠ“ŠøŠ» Šŗ ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ ŃŠ¾ŃŽŠ·Ńƒ отец, человек, которым ŃƒŠæŃ€Š°Š²Š»ŃŠ»Š° Š¶Š°Š“Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒ. Её ГеГушка работал ŃˆŠ¾Ń„Ń‘Ń€Š¾Š¼ у РоГиона ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Š°, главы Š¼Š¾Š³ŃƒŃ‰ŠµŃŃ‚Š²ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾Š¹ семьи ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Ń‹Ń…. По ГосаГной ŃŠ»ŃƒŃ‡Š°Š¹Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚Šø они попали в ŃƒŠ¶Š°ŃŠ½ŃƒŃŽ Š°Š²Š°Ń€ŠøŃŽ, в которой ГеГ ŠšŠ°Š¼ŠøŠ»Š»Ń‹ погиб, ŃŠæŠ°ŃŠ°Ń РоГиона. Š’ послеГние Š¼ŠµŃŃŃ†Ń‹ Š½ŠµŠ±Š¾Š»ŃŒŃˆŠ°Ń ŠŗŠ¾Š¼ŠæŠ°Š½ŠøŃ, которой ŃƒŠæŃ€Š°Š²Š»ŃŠ»Š° её ŃŠµŠ¼ŃŒŃ, везГе Šø Š²ŃŃŽŠ“Ńƒ ŠæŠ¾Š³Ń€ŃŠ·Š»Š° в огромных Голгах. ŠžŠ½Šø Š½Š°Ń…Š¾Š“ŠøŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ на грани банкротства. ŠŠµŃŠ¼Š¾Ń‚Ń€Ń на ŃŃ‚Š¾, её хитрый отец Š¾Ń‚ŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Š»ŃŃ ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃŠøŃ‚ŃŒ помощи у семьи ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Ń‹Ń…, Š·Š½Š°Ń, что ŃŃ‚Š¾ отменит Голг, который они Голжны были семье ŠŸŠµŃ‚ровых. Вместо ŃŃ‚Š¾Š³Š¾ он ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ“ŃƒŠ¼Š°Š» план, согласно ŠŗŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Ń€Š¾Š¼Ńƒ внук РоГиона, Виталий ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š², Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ‚ŃŃ на Камилле. Š£Ń‡ŠøŃ‚Ń‹Š²Š°Ń богатство семьи ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Ń‹Ń…, они были ŃƒŠ²ŠµŃ€ŠµŠ½Ń‹, что те Š“Š°Š“ŃƒŃ‚ большие Геньги в обмен на Ń€ŃƒŠŗŃƒ Šø серГце ŠšŠ°Š¼ŠøŠ»Š»Ń‹. И, в качестве Š“Š¾ŠæŠ¾Š»Š½ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾Š³Š¾ бонуса, они, наконец, ŃƒŃŃ‚Š°Š½Š¾Š²ŠøŠ»Šø бы более ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń‡Š½ŃƒŃŽ ŃŠ²ŃŠ·ŃŒ с ŃŠµŠ¼ŃŒŃ‘Š¹ ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Ń‹Ń…, ŠŗŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Ń€Š°Ń была бы законно скреплена. Š Š°Š·ŃƒŠ¼ŠµŠµŃ‚ŃŃ, ŃŠµŠ¼ŃŒŃ ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Ń‹Ń… не могла ŠæŠ¾Š·Š²Š¾Š»ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ себе Š¾Ń‚ŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ от ŃŃ‚Š¾Š³Š¾ ŠæŃ€ŠµŠ“Š»Š¾Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ, иначе они рисковали ŠæŠ¾Ń‚ŠµŃ€ŃŃ‚ŃŒ лицо в том или ином ŃŠ»ŃƒŃ‡Š°Šµ. Виталий Ń€ŠµŃˆŠøŠ» Š²Ń‹Ń€Š°Š·ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ своё Š½ŠµŠ“Š¾Š²Š¾Š»ŃŒŃŃ‚Š²Š¾ всем ŃŃ‚ŠøŠ¼, не ŃŠ²ŠøŠ²ŃˆŠøŃŃŒ на банкет, Ń…Š¾Ń‚Ń на нём не ŠæŃ€ŠøŃŃƒŃ‚ствовало никого, кроме членов семей. ŠžŠ½ также отказал Камилле в использовании фамилии ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Ń‹Ń… Šø запретил ей Š³Š¾Š²Š¾Ń€ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ Š»ŃŽŠ“ŃŠ¼, что она его жена. ŠŠ° ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń‚ŃŠ¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŠø всего ŃŃ‚Š¾Š³Š¾, от начала Šø Го конца, никто не ŠæŠ¾Ń‚Ń€ŃƒŠ“ŠøŠ»ŃŃ ŃŠæŃ€Š¾ŃŠøŃ‚ŃŒ мнение самой ŠšŠ°Š¼ŠøŠ»Š»Ń‹. Дейчас она стоит с ŠæŃ€ŃŠ¼Š¾Š¹ спиной Šø расправленными плечами. Её ресницы, возможно, слегка Грожали, но в глазах Ń‡ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»Š¾ŃŃŒ ŃƒŠæŃ€ŃŠ¼ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾. ŠžŠ½Š° не ŃŠ¾Š±ŠøŃ€Š°Š»Š°ŃŃŒ ŠæŠ¾Š“Š“Š°Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ ŃƒŠ½ŠøŠ¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃŽ. ŠŠ¾ как ей ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“ŃƒŠµŃ‚ ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚ŃƒŠæŠøŃ‚ŃŒ? Š’ то Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń, когГа Гевушка Ń€Š°Š·Š¼Ń‹ŃˆŠ»ŃŠ»Š° о том, как провеГёт ŠæŠµŃ€Š²ŃƒŃŽ Š±Ń€Š°Ń‡Š½ŃƒŃŽ Š½Š¾Ń‡ŃŒ, она ŠæŠ¾Š»ŃƒŃ‡ŠøŠ»Š° сообщение от оГной ŠøŠ· своих коллег. Женщина просила Камиллу ŠæŠ¾Š“Š¼ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ её на ночной смене. Та не стала Голго Ń€Š°Š·Š“ŃƒŠ¼Ń‹Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ. ŠžŠ½Š° Š²Ń‹ŃˆŠ»Š° ŠøŠ· зала Šø вызвала такси, чтобы Š¾Ń‚ŠæŃ€Š°Š²ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ в Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ńƒ. Мгновением позже она оказалась в комнате отГыха персонала Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹, ŠæŃ€Š¾Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŃ записи пациентов, а её вечернее ŠæŠ»Š°Ń‚ŃŒŠµ Гавно сменилось белым лабораторным халатом. Внезапно Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŒ с громким ŃŃ‚ŃƒŠŗŠ¾Š¼ Ń€Š°ŃŠæŠ°Ń…Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ с внешней стороны Šø ŃƒŠ“Š°Ń€ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ о ŃŃ‚ŠµŠ½Ńƒ. ŠŠµ успела Камилла ŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŃ‚ŃŒ глаза, чтобы Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ½ŃƒŃ‚ŃŒ, что происхоГит, как Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŒ снова Š·Š°Ń…Š»Š¾ŠæŠ½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ. Затем она ŃƒŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠ°Š»Š° щелчок Š²Ń‹ŠŗŠ»ŃŽŃ‡Š°Ń‚ŠµŠ»Ń, Šø в помещении стало темно. По её спине пробежал холоГок. Ā«ŠšŃ‚Š¾...Ā» ŠŠµ успела она Š“Š¾Š³Š¾Š²Š¾Ń€ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ, как её Ń‚Š¾Š»ŠŗŠ½ŃƒŠ»Šø на стол. ŠšŃƒŃ‡Š° ŠŗŠ°Š½Ń†ŠµŠ»ŃŃ€ŃŠŗŠøŃ… принаГлежностей упала на пол, Šø в ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ момент она ŠæŠ¾Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š°, как Šŗ её шее ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ¶Š°Š»ŃŃ холоГный острый Šŗ*ай н*жа. «Тихо!Ā» - свирепо ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠµŠæŃ‚ал напаГавший. Š”ŠµŠ²ŃƒŃˆŠŗŠ° еГва могла Ń€Š°Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ŠµŃ‚ŃŒ лицо Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ń‹, Ń…Š¾Ń‚Ń его глаза Š²Ń‹Š“ŠµŠ»ŃŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ. ŠžŠ½Šø мерцали в Ń‚ŃƒŃŠŗŠ»Š¾Š¼ свете, его Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ был полон Š±Š“ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ŃŃ‚Šø. Š’ Š²Š¾Š·Š“ŃƒŃ…Šµ Š²Š¾ŠŗŃ€ŃƒŠ³ них витал знакомый запах железа, Šø она ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŠ»Š°, что ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ человек ранен. Š‘Š»Š°Š³Š¾Š“Š°Ń€Ń Š¼Š½Š¾Š³Š¾Š»ŠµŃ‚Š½ŠµŠ¼Ńƒ Š¾Š±ŃƒŃ‡ŠµŠ½ŠøŃŽ Šø Š¾ŠæŃ‹Ń‚Ńƒ врача, Камилла смогла ŃŠ¾Ń…Ń€Š°Š½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ спокойствие. Затем она меГленно согнула оГну ногу, ŠæŠ»Š°Š½ŠøŃ€ŃƒŃ Š°Ń‚Š°ŠŗŠ¾Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ńƒ коленом. ŠŠ¾ тот виГел её насквозь. Как Ń‚Š¾Š»ŃŒŠŗŠ¾ он ŠæŠ¾Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š» её Гвижение, то с силой сжал её ноги вместе Šø прижал Šŗ ŃŃ‚Š¾Š»Ńƒ своими мощными бёГрами. Š’Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ³ в кориГоре ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠ°Š»ŃŃ шум шагов. ŠžŠ½Šø Š½Š°ŠæŃ€Š°Š²Š»ŃŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ ŠæŃ€ŃŠ¼Š¾ в ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°Ń‚Ńƒ отГыха персонала. «Быстрее, я виГела, как он ŃˆŃ‘Š» ŃŃŽŠ“Š°!Ā» Достаточно было оГного крика о помощи, Šø ŃŃ‚Šø Š»ŃŽŠ“Šø Š²Š¾Ń€Š²Š°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ бы в ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°Ń‚Ńƒ. ŠžŃ‚Ń‡Š°ŃŠ²ŃˆŠøŃŃŒ, Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° Š¾ŠæŃƒŃŃ‚ŠøŠ» голову Šø по**ловал Камиллу. ŠžŠ½Š° стала Š±Š¾Ń€Š¾Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ Šø была уГивлена тем, что смогла легко Š¾Ń‚Ń‚Š¾Š»ŠŗŠ½ŃƒŃ‚ŃŒ его. Тем более, что Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° больше не ŃƒŠ³Ń€Š¾Š¶Š°Š» ей н*жом. ŠœŃ‹ŃŠ»Šø Гевушки Š·Š°Š¼ŠµŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ. Š’ ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ момент тот, кто Š½Š°Ń…Š¾Š“ŠøŠ»ŃŃ по ту ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń€Š¾Š½Ńƒ Гвери, ŃŃ…Š²Š°Ń‚ŠøŠ»ŃŃ за Ń€ŃƒŃ‡ŠŗŃƒ. ŠŸŃ€ŠøŠ½ŃŠ² Ń€ŠµŃˆŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ, Камилла ŠæŃ€ŠøŃ‚ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ»Š° Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ńƒ Šŗ себе Šø обвила Ń€ŃƒŠŗŠ°Š¼Šø его ŃˆŠµŃŽ. ŠŠ° ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ раз она по**ловала его. «Я могу вам ŠæŠ¾Š¼Š¾Ń‡ŃŒĀ», - пробормотала она поГ нос, Š½Š°Š“ŠµŃŃŃŒ, что её страх не был заметен. ŠœŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° шумно ŃŠ³Š»Š¾Ń‚Š½ŃƒŠ». Š•Š¼Ńƒ ŠæŠ¾Ń‚Ń€ŠµŠ±Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š°ŃŃŒ секунГа, чтобы ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ½ŃŃ‚ŃŒ Ń€ŠµŃˆŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ, затем она ŠæŠ¾Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š° его Š³Š¾Ń€ŃŃ‡ŠµŠµ Гыхание у своего ŃƒŃ…Š°: «Я возьму на ŃŠµŠ±Ń Š¾Ń‚Š²ŠµŃ‚ŃŃ‚Š²ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒ за ŃŃ‚Š¾Ā». Его голос был низким Šø ŠæŃ€ŠøŃ‚ŃŠ³Š°Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¼. ŠŠ¾ он, похоже, Š½ŠµŠæŃ€Š°Š²ŠøŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŠ». ŠžŠ½Š° хотела, чтобы всё ŃŃ‚Š¾ было притворством. ŠžŠ½ не Голжен был ни за что Š±Ń€Š°Ń‚ŃŒ Š¾Ń‚Š²ŠµŃ‚ŃŃ‚Š²ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒ. Š’ ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“ŃƒŃŽŃ‰ŃƒŃŽ секунГу Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŒ снова Ń€Š°ŃŠæŠ°Ń…Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ. Камилла Šø Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° тут же слились в очереГном по**луе. ŠŠµŃŠ¼Š¾Ń‚Ń€Ń на ŠøŃ… Š·Š°Ń‚Ń€ŃƒŠ“Š½ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾Šµ положение, Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° Š¾Š±Š½Š°Ń€ŃƒŠ¶ŠøŠ», что его тело среагировало на звук. ŠžŠ½ мог бы ŠæŠ¾Ń‚ŠµŃ€ŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ в нём, если бы Š»ŃŽŠ“Šø за Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŒŃŽ не заговорили. «Ч*рт в*зьми! Да ŃŃ‚Š¾ же просто ц**ŃƒŃŽŃ‰Š°ŃŃŃ парочка. Чувак, они Šø Š²ŠæŃ€Š°Š²Š“Ńƒ Š·Š°Š½ŠøŠ¼Š°ŃŽŃ‚ŃŃ ŃŃ‚ŠøŠ¼ в Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Šµ. Š˜Š¼ŠµŠ¹Ń‚Šµ Ń…Š¾Ń‚ŃŒ немного ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ»ŠøŃ‡ŠøŃ!Ā» Двет ŠøŠ· кориГора проникал в ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°Ń‚Ńƒ, Š¾Š±Š½Š°Š¶Š°Ń ŠæŠ°Ń€Ńƒ. ŠžŠ“Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾ тело Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ń‹ было обхвачено Камиллой, ŃŠŗŃ€Ń‹Š²Š°Ń его лицо от Š»ŃŽŠ±Š¾ŠæŃ‹Ń‚Š½Ń‹Ń… глаз незваных гостей. «Что ж, ŃŃ‚Š¾ точно не Виталий. Этот ŃƒŠ±Š»ŃŽŠ“Š¾Šŗ Ń‚ŃŠ¶ŠµŠ»Š¾ ранен. ŠŠµŠ²Š°Š¶Š½Š¾, насколько ŃŠ¾Š±Š»Š°Š·Š½ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š° женщина, я ŃŠ¾Š¼Š½ŠµŠ²Š°ŃŽŃŃŒ, что у него хватит сил ŃŠ“ŠµŠ»Š°Ń‚ŃŒ с ней что-нибуГь». Ā«ŠŠ¾, Ń‡ŃƒŠ²Š°Šŗ, ŃŃ‚Š° женщина изГаёт Говольно ŠæŃ€ŠøŃŃ‚ные звуки, а?Ā» Ā«Š—Š°Ń‚ŠŗŠ½ŠøŃŃŒ Šø ŠæŠ¾ŃˆŠµŠ²ŠµŠ»ŠøŠ²Š°Š¹ŃŃ! ŠŠ°Š¼ нужно найти Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ как можно скорее, иначе мы ŠæŠ¾Ń‚ŠµŃ€ŃŠµŠ¼ головы!Ā» ŠŸŠ¾ŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠ°Š»ŃŃ ŃˆŠ¾Ń€Š¾Ń… Šø топот ног, Šø Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ń‹ Š±Ń€Š¾ŃŠøŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń‡ŃŒ, а Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŒ Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в своё исхоГное положение. ŠœŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° знал, что его преслеГователи ушли, но осознание того, что Ń‚ŠµŠæŠµŃ€ŃŒ они Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ оГни, поГействовало на его самооблаГание. ŠžŠ½ просто ŃŠ¾Ń€Š²Š°Š»ŃŃ, Šø Š½ŠµŠ¾Š¶ŠøŠ“Š°Š½Š½Š°Ń волна Šæ**оти Š·Š°Ń…Š»ŠµŃŃ‚Š½ŃƒŠ»Š° его. Этот поток же**Š½ŠøŃ не Š¾Š±Š¾ŃˆŃ‘Š» стороной Šø Камиллу. Возможно, Гело было в ŠøŃ… близости, или в том, как интимно они касались Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ³ Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ³Š°, а может Š±Ń‹Ń‚ŃŒ, во внезапном приливе аГреналина, но на ŠæŠ¾Š²ŠµŃ€Ń…Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒ ŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ Š±ŃƒŠ½Ń‚Š°Ń€ŃŠŗŠ°Ń жилка, о которой она Гаже не поГозревала. До ŃŃ‚Š¾Š³Š¾ момента Гевушка жила серой оГнообразной Š¶ŠøŠ·Š½ŃŒŃŽ, всегГа ŠæŠ¾Š“Ń‡ŠøŠ½ŃŃŃŃŒ правилам Šø планам, ŃƒŃŃ‚Š°Š½Š¾Š²Š»ŠµŠ½Š½Ń‹Š¼ Š“Š»Ń неё Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ³ŠøŠ¼Šø. ŠŠ° ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ раз - Ń…Š¾Ń‚Ń бы раз - она ŃŠ¾Š±ŠøŃ€Š°Š»Š°ŃŃŒ ŠæŠ¾Š±Š°Š»Š¾Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ ŃŠµŠ±Ń. Š”ŠµŠ²ŃƒŃˆŠŗŠ° отбросила свои запреты Šø преГоставила Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Šµ свобоГу Гействий, чтобы он Гелал всё, что захочет. КогГа они закончили, Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° нежно поцеловал её в Ń‰Ń‘ŠŗŃƒ. «Я ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ“Ńƒ за тобой», - ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠµŠæŃ‚Š°Š» он, в его голосе всё ещё ŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠ°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ отголоски Š½Š°ŃŠ»Š°Š¶Š“ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ. А затем он ŃƒŃˆŃ‘Š», так же внезапно, как Šø ŠæŃ€ŠøŃˆŃ‘Š». ŠŸŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾ немало времени, прежГе чем Камилла смогла ŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ на ноги. Тишину в комнате Š½Š°Ń€ŃƒŃˆŠøŠ» звонок её телефона. ŠžŠ½Š° Š¾Š³Š»ŃŠ“ŠµŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ Šø Š¾Š±Š½Š°Ń€ŃƒŠ¶ŠøŠ»Š°, что он лежит на ŠŗŃ€Š°ŃŽ стола. Камилла схватила телефон, пока он не упал, Šø нажала на кнопку ответа. «Доктор! - Ń€Š°Š·Š“Š°Š»ŃŃ взволнованный голос. -Š’ центр неотложной помощи Ń‚Š¾Š»ŃŒŠŗŠ¾ что привезли пациента. ŠžŠ½ попал в Š°Š²Š°Ń€ŠøŃŽ Šø ŠæŠ¾Š»ŃƒŃ‡ŠøŠ» ŃŠµŃ€ŃŒŃ‘Š·Š½Ń‹Šµ травмы. ŠŠ°Š¼ нужно, чтобы вы немеГленно оказали ему ŠæŠ¾Š¼Š¾Ń‰ŃŒ!Ā» Камилла прочистила горло, чтобы голос Š·Š²ŃƒŃ‡Š°Š» ровно: Ā«Š„Š¾Ń€Š¾ŃˆŠ¾, я буГу через Š¼ŠøŠ½ŃƒŃ‚ŃƒĀ». ŠžŠ½Š° положила Ń‚Ń€ŃƒŠ±ŠŗŃƒ Šø Š½Š°ŠæŃ€Š°Š²ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ Šŗ Гвери, но Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š½Š¾Š²ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ на пороге. ŠžŠ½Š° Š¾Š³Š»ŃŠ“ŠµŠ»Š° ŃŠµŠ±Ń. ŠžŠ½Š° Šø Š²ŠæŃ€Š°Š²Š“Ńƒ Š·Š°Š½ŃŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ с*ксом с незнакомцем в ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Š±Ń€Š°Ń‡Š½ŃƒŃŽ Š½Š¾Ń‡ŃŒ. Это был самый Š²Š¾Š·Š¼ŃƒŃ‚ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¹ ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚ŃƒŠæŠ¾Šŗ в её жизни! ŠŠ¾ сейчас было не Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń ŠæŃ€Š°Š·Š“Š½Š¾Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ свой ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚ŃƒŠæŠ¾Šŗ или Ń€Š°Š·Š¼Ń‹ŃˆŠ»ŃŃ‚ŃŒ о его ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“ŃŃ‚Š²ŠøŃŃ…. Камилла привела ŃŠµŠ±Ń в ŠæŠ¾Ń€ŃŠ“Š¾Šŗ Šø Š¾Ń‚ŠæŃ€Š°Š²ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в центр ŃŠŗŃŃ‚Ń€ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾Š¹ помощи. Š’ŠµŃŃŒ остаток ночи она была Š·Š°Š½ŃŃ‚а работой. КогГа она наконец освобоГилась, уже Š±Š»ŠøŠ·ŠøŠ»ŃŃ рассвет. Š’ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ²ŃˆŠøŃŃŒ в ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°Ń‚Ńƒ отГыха персонала, она Š¾Š±Š½Š°Ń€ŃƒŠ¶ŠøŠ»Š°, что в комнате было всё так же Š³Ń€ŃŠ·Š½Š¾. Руки Гевушки сжались в кулаки, а в голове ŠæŃ€Š¾Š½ŠµŃŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ Š²Š¾ŃŠæŠ¾Š¼ŠøŠ½Š°Š½ŠøŃ о Š±ŃƒŃ€Š½Š¾Š¼ ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾Š¹ Š½Š¾Ń‡ŃŒŃŽ. «Дпасибо, что поГменила Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń, Гоктор ŠŸŠµŃ‚Ń€Š¾Š²Š°Ā», - коллега ŠšŠ°Š¼ŠøŠ»Š»Ń‹, Яна Агафонова, вошла с благоГарной ŃƒŠ»Ń‹Š±ŠŗŠ¾Š¹. Та выГавила ŠøŠ· ŃŠµŠ±Ń ŃƒŠ»Ń‹Š±ŠŗŃƒ: Ā«ŠŸŠ¾Š¶Š°Š»ŃƒŠ¹ŃŃ‚Š°Ā». Ā«Š”Š°Š»ŃŒŃˆŠµ я ŃŠæŃ€Š°Š²Š»ŃŽŃŃŒ сама. Тебе ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“ŃƒŠµŃ‚ Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ Šø немного Š¾Ń‚Š“Š¾Ń…Š½ŃƒŃ‚ŃŒ, - Яна посмотрела на бумаги, разбросанные по полу, Šø ŠæŃ€ŠøŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŠ»Š° брови. - Что зГесь ŠæŃ€Š¾ŠøŠ·Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾? ŠŸŠ¾Ń‡ŠµŠ¼Ńƒ всё Š²Š°Š»ŃŠµŃ‚ŃŃ на полу?Ā» Камила в панике отвела глаза Šø ответила: Ā«ŠžŠ¹, я ŃŠ»ŃƒŃ‡Š°Š¹Š½Š¾ ŃƒŃ€Š¾Š½ŠøŠ»Š° ŠøŃ…. ŠŸŠ¾Š¶Š°Š»ŃƒŠ¹ŃŃ‚Š°, ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ±ŠµŃ€ŠøŃŃŒ зГесь. ŠÆ ŃƒŃŃ‚Š°Š»Š°, ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ пойГу». Яне ŠæŠ¾ŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Š»ŃŃ странным ответ ŠšŠ°Š¼ŠøŠ»Š»Ń‹, но она не приГала ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ Š·Š½Š°Ń‡ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ. ŠžŠ½Šø ŠæŠ¾ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń‰Š°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ, Šø женщина ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ½ŃŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ ŃŠ¾Š±ŠøŃ€Š°Ń‚ŃŒ разбросанные вещи. ŠžŠ½Š° еГва успела Š½Š°Ń‡Š°Ń‚ŃŒ, как в Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŃ… ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ²ŠøŠ»ŃŃ сам Гиректор Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹, а за ним - помощник Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ. Глава 2 Š§ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾ вины «Это врач, Š“ŠµŠ¶ŃƒŃ€ŠøŠ²ŃˆŠ°Ń вчера вечером, - сказал Гиректор Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹. - Доктор Яна Агафонова». Ассистент Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ, Денис ŠžŃ€Š»Š¾Š², Š²Š¾ŃˆŃ‘Š» в ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°Ń‚Ńƒ Šø посмотрел на Ń‚Š°Š±Š»ŠøŃ‡ŠŗŃƒ с именем на лабораторном халате Яны. Ā«ŠŸŠ¾Š¹Š“Ń‘Š¼Ń‚Šµ со мной». Яна была в Š·Š°Š¼ŠµŃˆŠ°Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŃŃ‚Š²Šµ. «КуГа мы иГём?Ā» ŠŠ¾ Гиректор Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹ не захотел Š¾Ń‚Š²ŠµŃ‡Š°Ń‚ŃŒ на её вопрос. ŠžŠ½ с силой ŠæŠ¾Ń‚ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ» её за Ń€ŃƒŠŗŃƒ Šø сказал: Ā«ŠŸŃ€Š¾ŃŃ‚Š¾ пойГёмте. ŠŠµ Š·Š°ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Š»ŃŠ¹Ń‚Šµ госпоГина ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Š° Š¶Š“Š°Ń‚ŃŒĀ». Вскоре она оказалась в кабинете Гиректора Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹. Виталий сиГел на Гиване, его Ń…ŃƒŠ“Š¾Ń‰Š°Š²Š¾Šµ Šø Š¼ŃƒŃŠŗŃƒŠ»ŠøŃŃ‚Š¾Šµ тело Š¾Ń‚ŠŗŠøŠ½ŃƒŠ»Š¾ŃŃŒ назаГ в Š½ŠµŠæŃ€ŠøŠ½ŃƒŠ¶Š“ённой позе, а Глинные ноги были скрещены переГ ним. ŠŃƒŠ¶Š½Š¾ было ŠøŠ¼ŠµŃ‚ŃŒ острый глаз Šø ŠæŃ€ŠøŃŠ¼Š¾Ń‚Ń€ŠµŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ ŠæŠ¾Š²Š½ŠøŠ¼Š°Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½ŠµŠµ, чтобы ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŃ‚ŃŒ, что его Š³ŃƒŠ±Ń‹ были блеГнее обычного. К ŃŃ‡Š°ŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ, резкий запах Š“ŠµŠ·ŠøŠ½Ń„ŠøŃ†ŠøŃ€ŃƒŃŽŃ‰ŠµŠ³Š¾ среГства, которым были пропитаны стены Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹, скрывал запах Šŗ**ви на его коже. ŠžŠ½ был оГет в чистый чёрный ŠŗŠ¾ŃŃ‚ŃŽŠ¼, который также помог ŃŠŗŃ€Ń‹Ń‚ŃŒ красные ŠæŃŃ‚на, в противном ŃŠ»ŃƒŃ‡Š°Šµ Š²ŃŃ‚Ń€ŠµŠ²Š¾Š¶ŠøŠ²ŃˆŠøŠµ бы всех Š¾ŠŗŃ€ŃƒŠ¶Š°ŃŽŃ‰ŠøŃ…. Š’ его выражении лица Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š°ŃŃŒ Š¶Ń‘ŃŃ‚ŠŗŠ¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒ, ŠŗŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Ń€Š°Ń так Šø говорила, Š±ŃƒŠ“Ń‚Š¾ он побывал в самом аГу, Šø что с ним не стоит ŃˆŃƒŃ‚ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ. Денис ŠæŠ¾Š“Š¾ŃˆŃ‘Š» Šŗ Гивану Šø Š½Š°ŠŗŠ»Š¾Š½ŠøŠ»ŃŃ поближе, чтобы ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠµŠæŃ‚Š°Ń‚ŃŒ Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃŽ на ŃƒŃ…Š¾: «ВиГеозаписи с камер Š½Š°Š±Š»ŃŽŠ“ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾Š¹ ночи были намеренно поГГеланы, скорее всего, ŃŃ‚Š¾ сГелали ваши напаГавшие. ŠžŠ½Šø поГчистили слеГы Šø ŃƒŠ±Ń€Š°Š»Šø все возможные улики. Это Гоктор Яна Агафонова, Š“ŠµŠ¶ŃƒŃ€ŠøŠ²ŃˆŠ°Ń ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾Š¹ Š½Š¾Ń‡ŃŒŃŽ. Директор Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹ сам поГтверГил ŃŃ‚Š¾. ŠÆ также перепроверил записи. Это Š“ŠµŠ¹ŃŃ‚Š²ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ она». Только тогГа Виталий ŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŠ» глаза. Š£ Яны резко перехватило Гыхание Šø она ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŠ»Š°, что переГ ней сам босс корпорации Ā«ŠŸŠ°Ń€Š°Š¼Š°ŃƒŠ½Ń‚Ā». «Вы тот человек, который помог мне ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾Š¹ Š½Š¾Ń‡ŃŒŃŽ?Ā» - спросил Виталий, Š¾Š³Š»ŃŠ“Ń‹Š²Š°Ń её с головы Го ног. Яна тут же ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ³Š½ŃƒŠ»Š° голову, не Ń€ŠµŃˆŠ°ŃŃŃŒ Š²ŃŃ‚Ń€ŠµŃ‚ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ с грозным Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ом Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ń‹. «Да... Š­-ŃŃ‚Š¾ была ŃĀ», - она не совсем понимала, о чём иГёт Ń€ŠµŃ‡ŃŒ, но знала, что в её интересах войти в Говерие Šŗ Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃŽ ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Ńƒ. ВыгоГа не заставит ŃŠµŠ±Ń Š¶Š“Š°Ń‚ŃŒ. Так ŃŠ»ŃƒŃ‡ŠøŠ»Š¾ŃŃŒ, что в Š¦ŠµŠ½Ń‚Ń€Š°Š»ŃŒŠ½Š¾Š¼ военном госпитале ŃŠ¾Š±ŠøŃ€Š°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ Š¾Ń‚Š¾Š±Ń€Š°Ń‚ŃŒ канГиГатов Š“Š»Ń ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń…Š¾Š¶Š“ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ практики. И Ń…Š¾Ń‚Ń ŃŃ‚Š¾ было обозначено как таковое, все в ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¹ отрасли знали, что интерны в конечном итоге Š±ŃƒŠ“ŃƒŃ‚ ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ½ŃŃ‚Ń‹ на Ń€Š°Š±Š¾Ń‚Ńƒ Šø Š“Š¾Š¶ŠøŠ²ŃƒŃ‚ Го конца своей ŠŗŠ°Ń€ŃŒŠµŃ€Ń‹ в ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼ ŃƒŃ‡Ń€ŠµŠ¶Š“ŠµŠ½ŠøŠø. Если уж на то пошло, Š¦ŠµŠ½Ń‚Ń€Š°Š»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¹ военный Š³Š¾ŃŠæŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŃŒ имел Š“Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃƒŠæ Šŗ Ń€ŠµŃŃƒŃ€ŃŠ°Š¼, которые были намного Š»ŃƒŃ‡ŃˆŠµ, чем в ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¹ Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Šµ. Яна планировала ŠæŠ¾Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ¶ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ с Виталием в наГежГе ŠøŃŠæŠ¾Š»ŃŒŠ·Š¾Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ его ŃŠ²ŃŠ·Šø, чтобы ŠæŠ¾ŠæŠ°ŃŃ‚ŃŒ в Š»ŃƒŃ‡ŃˆŃƒŃŽ Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ńƒ. «Я могу ŠŗŠ¾Š¼ŠæŠµŠ½ŃŠøŃ€Š¾Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ тебе всем, чем ты Š·Š°Ń…Š¾Ń‡ŠµŃˆŃŒ, Гаже браком», - внезапно прервал её мысли холоГный голос Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ. Его лицо Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Š°Š»Š¾ŃŃŒ отстранённым, но Š¼Ń‹ŃŠ»ŃŒ о Š²Ń‡ŠµŃ€Š°ŃˆŠ½ŠµŠ¹ ночи ŃŠ¼ŃŠ³Ń‡ŠøŠ»Š° Š¶Ń‘ŃŃ‚ŠŗŃƒŃŽ Š»ŠøŠ½ŠøŃŽ его рта. «Что ж... ŠÆ...Ā» - ŃŃ‚Š¾ было Š½Š°ŃŃ‚Š¾Š»ŃŒŠŗŠ¾ неожиГанно, чем Яна могла себе ŠæŃ€ŠµŠ“ŃŃ‚Š°Š²ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ, что она с Ń‚Ń€ŃƒŠ“Š¾Š¼ могла ŠæŠ¾Š“Š¾Š±Ń€Š°Ń‚ŃŒ слова. Ā«ŠŸŃ€ŠøŃ…Š¾Š“Šø ко мне, как Ń‚Š¾Š»ŃŒŠŗŠ¾ ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ¼ŠµŃˆŃŒ Ń€ŠµŃˆŠµŠ½ŠøŠµĀ», - встал Виталий Šø жестом попросил Дениса Š“Š°Ń‚ŃŒ ей свой контактный телефон. Директор Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹ поспешил Šø преГложил Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃŽ ŠæŃ€Š¾Š²Š¾Š“ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ его Šŗ Š²Ń‹Ń…Š¾Š“Ńƒ. «В ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼ нет необхоГимости», - Š¾Ń‚ŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Š»ŃŃ тот, Šø всё его повеГение снова стало холоГным. Затем он Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š½Š¾Š²ŠøŠ»ŃŃ, как Š±ŃƒŠ“то его кое-что осенило. ŠžŠ½ Š¾Š±ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»ŃŃ Šŗ Š“ŠøŃ€ŠµŠŗŃ‚Š¾Ń€Ńƒ Šø сказал: Ā«ŠŸŠ¾Š¶Š°Š»ŃƒŠ¹ŃŃ‚Š°, ŠæŠ¾Š·Š°Š±Š¾Ń‚ŃŒŃ‚ŠµŃŃŒ о ней». Ā«ŠšŠ¾Š½ŠµŃ‡Š½Š¾Ā», - заверил его Гиректор Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹ с вежливой ŃƒŠ»Ń‹Š±ŠŗŠ¾Š¹. УбеГившись, что они Š½Š°Ń…Š¾Š“ŃŃ‚ŃŃ вне преГелов ŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠøŠ¼Š¾ŃŃ‚Šø, Денис ŠæŠ¾Š“Š¾ŃˆŃ‘Š» Šŗ Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃŽ. Ā«ŠŠ°Ń‡Š°Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŠŗ, - Š¾Š±Ń€Š°Ń‚ŠøŠ»ŃŃ он тихим, но Š½Š°ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¼ голосом, - вы веГь уже женаты. ŠÆ не Š“ŃƒŠ¼Š°ŃŽ, что брак ŃŠ²Š»ŃŠµŃ‚ŃŃ приемлемым вариантом Š“Š»Ń госпожи Агафоновой. Вам ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“ŃƒŠµŃ‚ Š¾Ń‚ŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ от ŃŃ‚Š¾Š³Š¾ ŠæŃ€ŠµŠ“Š»Š¾Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃĀ». Š“ŃƒŠ±Ń‹ Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ Š“Ń‘Ń€Š½ŃƒŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ при упоминании о его браке, а лицо ещё больше помрачнело, когГа он поГумал о женщине, на которой его заставили Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ. «Тебе что, Š¶ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ наГоело?Ā» - пригрозил он своему ŠæŠ¾Š¼Š¾Ń‰Š½ŠøŠŗŃƒ. Тот ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŠ», что сказал то, чего не слеГовало, Šø тут же заГрожал. Š’ ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ момент он не знал, кто больше всего злит его босса - Š½Š¾Š²Š°Ń невеста или человек, ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŃ‰ŠøŠ¹ за Š²Ń‡ŠµŃ€Š°ŃˆŠ½ŠøŠ¼ напаГением. Тем временем Камилла Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ на виллу, ŠŗŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Ń€ŃƒŃŽ Голжна была Š“ŠµŠ»ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ с мужем. Экономка среГних лет, Š’ŠøŠŗŃ‚Š¾Ń€ŠøŃ Романова, встретила её в фойе, на её лице было написано беспокойство. Ā«ŠŸŠ¾Ń‡ŠµŠ¼Ńƒ вас не было вчера вечером, госпожа?Ā» «Я Голжна была ŠæŠ¾Š“Š¼ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ коллегу», - ответила та. Её глаза были ŠæŠ¾ŠŗŃ€Š°ŃŠ½ŠµŠ²ŃˆŠøŠ¼Šø Šø слезились от ŃƒŃŃ‚Š°Š»Š¾ŃŃ‚Šø. УвиГев ŃŃ‚Š¾, Š’ŠøŠŗŃ‚Š¾Ń€ŠøŃ Ń€ŠµŃˆŠøŠ»Š° не Š½Š°ŃŃ‚Š°ŠøŠ²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ на своём. Камилла ŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ наверх Šø ŠæŠ¾Š³Ń€ŃƒŠ·ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в ванну. Её мысли невольно Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ Šŗ ŠæŃ€ŠµŠ“Ń‹Š“ŃƒŃ‰ŠµŠ¹ ночи, Šø она ŠæŠ¾Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š°, как её щёки начали Š³Š¾Ń€ŠµŃ‚ŃŒ. ŠžŠ½Š° Š²Š·Š“Š¾Ń…Š½ŃƒŠ»Š° Šø ŠæŠ¾Š³Ń€ŃƒŠ·ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в воГу, как бы ŃŠæŠ°ŃŠ°ŃŃŃŒ от тревожных воспоминаний. Её Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š° по ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ повоГу были ŃŠ¼ŠµŃˆŠ°Š½Š½Ń‹Š¼Šø, Šø она не знала, с чего Š½Š°Ń‡Š°Ń‚ŃŒ. ŠžŠ½Š° Гаже не ŠæŃ€ŠµŠ“ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Š»ŃŠ»Š°, что ŃŃ‚Š¾ был за человек. Более того, она Ń‚ŠµŠæŠµŃ€ŃŒ была замужем. ŠžŃ‚ ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¹ мысли она ŠæŠ¾Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š° вину. ŠŠµŃŠ¼Š¾Ń‚Ń€Ń на Š¾Š±ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŃŃ‚Š²Š°, которые привели ŠøŃ… Šŗ Š½Ń‹Š½ŠµŃˆŠ½ŠµŠ¼Ńƒ ŠæŠ¾Š»Š¾Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃŽ, факт Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Š°Š»ŃŃ фактом: она Šø Виталий ŃŠ²Š»ŃŃŽŃ‚ŃŃ мужем Šø женой. Камилла Š²Ń‹ŃˆŠ»Š° ŠøŠ· ванны, оГелась Šø снова ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ³Š¾Ń‚Š¾Š²ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ Šŗ Š²Ń‹Ń…Š¾Š“Ńƒ. Как Ń‚Š¾Š»ŃŒŠŗŠ¾ она ŃŠæŃƒŃŃ‚ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ вниз, Š’ŠøŠŗŃ‚Š¾Ń€ŠøŃ тут же Š·Š°ŃŃƒŠµŃ‚ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ Š²Š¾ŠŗŃ€ŃƒŠ³ неё: «Вы Š¾ŠæŃŃ‚ŃŒ ŃƒŃ…Š¾Š“ŠøŃ‚Šµ так скоро? ŠŸŠ¾Ń‡ŠµŠ¼Ńƒ бы вам сначала не ŠæŠ¾Š·Š°Š²Ń‚Ń€Š°ŠŗŠ°Ń‚ŃŒ?Ā» Та посмотрела на Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń. Ā«ŠŠµŃ‚, я Š¾ŠæŠ¾Š·Š“Š°ŃŽ на Ń€Š°Š±Š¾Ń‚ŃƒĀ». Š’ŠøŠŗŃ‚Š¾Ń€ŠøŃ знала, что Камилла врач, ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ она понимала, что Š“Š»Ń ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¹ молоГой Гевушки ŃŠ²Š»ŃŠµŃ‚ŃŃ нормой ŠæŃ€Š¾Š²Š¾Š“ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ на работе Š½ŠµŃƒŠ¼ŠµŃ€ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾Šµ количество времени. ТогГа она ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń‚ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ»Š° ей стакан молока: «Выпейте Ń…Š¾Ń‚Ń бы ŃŃ‚Š¾. ŠžŃŃ‚Š¾Ń€Š¾Š¶Š½Š¾, оно Š³Š¾Ń€ŃŃ‡ŠµŠµĀ». «Дпасибо», - тихо произнесла Гевушка, ŃŠ¾Š³Ń€ŠµŃ‚Š°Ń заботой ŃŠŗŠ¾Š½Š¾Š¼ŠŗŠø. Ā«ŠŠµ за что», - Š»ŃŽŠ±ŠµŠ·Š½Š¾ ŃƒŠ»Ń‹Š±Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ ŃŠŗŠ¾Š½Š¾Š¼ŠŗŠ°. Возможно, ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ брак Šø был Š²Ń‹Š½ŃƒŠ¶Š“енным, но она Гостаточно Ń…Š¾Ń€Š¾ŃˆŠ¾ знала, что Š½ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ·Ń ŃŠ¼Š¾Ń‚Ń€ŠµŃ‚ŃŒ на Камиллу свысока. Даже без Ń‚ŠøŃ‚ŃƒŠ»Š° жены Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Š° Камилла - ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń„ŠµŃŃŠøŠ¾Š½Š°Š»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¹ врач, Šø ŃŃ‚Š¾ Гелает её более чем Гостойной ŃƒŠ²Š°Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ. Допив молоко, Камилла Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»Š° стакан Виктории Šø Š½Š°ŠæŃ€Š°Š²ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ Šŗ Š²Ń‹Ń…Š¾Š“Ńƒ. ŠžŠ“Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾ она не пошла ŃŃ€Š°Š·Ńƒ в ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°Ń‚Ńƒ отГыха персонала. ŠžŠ½Š° Š²Ń‹ŃˆŠ»Š° ŠøŠ· Гома ŠæŠ¾Ń€Š°Š½ŃŒŃˆŠµ, ŠæŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ что ей нужно было зайти в стационар. Её Š¼Š°Ń‚ŃŒ была помещена в отГеление интенсивной терапии. Камилла молча вошла в ŠæŠ°Š»Š°Ń‚Ńƒ Šø проверила ŃŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŠ½ŠøŠµ матери. Женщина по-ŠæŃ€ŠµŠ¶Š½ŠµŠ¼Ńƒ Š½Š°Ń…Š¾Š“ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в плохом ŃŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŠ½ŠøŠø. ДерГце Гевушки заныло. Её Š¼Š°Ń‚ŃŒ страГала от серГечной неГостаточности Šø Š½Š°Ń…Š¾Š“ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в критическом ŃŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŠ½ŠøŠø. ЕГинственным способом ŃŠ¾Ń…Ń€Š°Š½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ жизнь матери была пересаГка серГца, ŠŗŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Ń€Š°Ń, естественно, обошлась бы в целое ŃŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŠ½ŠøŠµ. ŠžŃŠ½Š¾Š²Š½Š¾Š¹ причиной, по которой Камилла согласилась на брак, было то, что её отец ŃƒŠ³Ń€Š¾Š¶Š°Š» ŃƒŠ“ŠµŃ€Š¶Š°Ń‚ŃŒ Геньги, необхоГимые Š“Š»Ń операции. Š¢ŠµŠæŠµŃ€ŃŒ, когГа она Š²Ń‹ŃˆŠ»Š° замуж, как того требовал её отец, всё, что им было нужно, ŃŃ‚Š¾ найти ŠæŠ¾Š“Ń…Š¾Š“ŃŃ‰ŠµŠ³Š¾ Гонора серГца. Камилла бросила Š³Š¾Ń€ŃŒŠŗŠøŠ¹ Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ на Š¼Š°Ń‚ŃŒ: «Мама, я Ń‚ŠµŠ±Ń Š²Ń‹Š»ŠµŃ‡Ńƒ. ŠÆ Š¾Š±ŠµŃ‰Š°ŃŽĀ». Её Š¼Š°Ń‚ŃŒ была самым близким человеком, её главной поГГержкой Šø наГёжным Говеренным лицом. ŠŠµŠ¾Š¶ŠøŠ“Š°Š½Š½Š¾ зазвонил телефон. Š”ŠµŠ²ŃƒŃˆŠŗŠ° Гостала телефон ŠøŠ· кармана Šø ответила на звонок. «Мила, - Ń€Š°Š·Š“Š°Š»ŃŃ мужской голос. - Мне нужно, чтобы ты оказала мне оГну услугу». Глава 3 Частный пациент Камилле позвонил ФёГор Фальков. ŠžŠ½Šø ŃƒŃ‡ŠøŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ в оГном меГицинском ŃƒŠ½ŠøŠ²ŠµŃ€ŃŠøŃ‚ŠµŃ‚Šµ, Ń…Š¾Ń‚Ń он был на Гва гоГа ŃŃ‚Š°Ń€ŃˆŠµ её. Затем он ŃƒŠµŃ…Š°Š» за Š³Ń€Š°Š½ŠøŃ†Ńƒ, чтобы ŠæŃ€Š¾Š“Š¾Š»Š¶ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ Š¾Š±ŃƒŃ‡ŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ, Šø Ń‚ŠµŠæŠµŃ€ŃŒ был известным ŃŠŗŃŠæŠµŃ€Ń‚Š¾Š¼ в своей области. ФёГор всегГа Ń…Š¾Ń€Š¾ŃˆŠ¾ Š·Š°Š±Š¾Ń‚ŠøŠ»ŃŃ о Камилле, ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ они были Говольно близки. Ā«Šž какой услуге иГёт Ń€ŠµŃ‡ŃŒ?Ā» - ŠæŃ€ŃŠ¼Š¾ спросила Камилла. «У Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŠµŃŃ‚ŃŒ пациент, Š½ŃƒŠ¶Š“Š°ŃŽŃ‰ŠøŠ¹ŃŃ в лечении, оГнако у Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ²ŠøŠ»Š¾ŃŃŒ неотложное Гело, Šø я не Š“ŃƒŠ¼Š°ŃŽ, что смогу Š·Š°Š½ŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ ŃŃ‚ŠøŠ¼ в ближайшее Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń. ŠŸŠ¾Š¶Š°Š»ŃƒŠ¹ŃŃ‚Š°, возьми пациента поГ своё крыло», - попросил ФёГор. Камила Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ»Š° на своё расписание. Š”ŠµŠ³Š¾Š“Š½Ń у неё не было Гел в офисе, Šø, если не ŃŃ‡ŠøŃ‚Š°Ń‚ŃŒ Š“Š²ŃƒŃ… операций, запланированных на полГень, она была практически свобоГна. «Да, конечно. КуГа мне ŠæŠ¾Š“ŃŠŠµŃ…Š°Ń‚ŃŒ?Ā» - спросила Камилла. «Я напишу тебе аГрес. КогГа Š“Š¾Š±ŠµŃ€Ń‘ŃˆŃŒŃŃ Ń‚ŃƒŠ“Š°, просто скажи охранникам, что ты приехала Šŗ госпоГину Калашникову, Šø они обо всём ŠæŠ¾Š·Š°Š±Š¾Ń‚ŃŃ‚ŃŃĀ», - ответил ФёГор. Ā«Š”Š¾Š³Š¾Š²Š¾Ń€ŠøŠ»ŠøŃŃŒĀ», - ответила Гевушка. «Ещё кое-что, - Гобавил ФёГор, Šø его тон стал ŃŠµŃ€ŃŒŃ‘Š·Š½Ń‹Š¼. - ŠŠøŠŗŠ¾Š³Š“Š° никому об ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼ не говори Šø не заГавай Š»ŠøŃˆŠ½ŠøŃ… вопросов. Всё, что тебе нужно ŃŠ“ŠµŠ»Š°Ń‚ŃŒ, ŃŃ‚Š¾ Š²Ń‹Š»ŠµŃ‡ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ пациента». «Ясно. ŠŠµ Š²Š¾Š»Š½ŃƒŠ¹ŃŃĀ», - ответила Камилла. ŠžŠ½Šø ŠæŠ¾ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń‰Š°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ, Šø Камилла вызвала такси, чтобы Š“Š¾Š±Ń€Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ Šŗ ŠæŠ°Ń†ŠøŠµŠ½Ń‚Ńƒ. ŠœŠµŃŃ‚Š¾ оказалось в престижном районе, заполненном виллами, оснащёнными системами безопасности Š²Ń‹ŃŃˆŠµŠ³Š¾ ŃƒŃ€Š¾Š²Š½Ń. Как Šø ожиГалось, на вхоГе Гевушка ŃŃ‚Š¾Š»ŠŗŠ½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ с ŃŃƒŃ€Š¾Š²Š¾Š¹ охраной. Камилла послеГовала ŠøŠ½ŃŃ‚Ń€ŃƒŠŗŃ†ŠøŃŠ¼ Šø ŃƒŠæŠ¾Š¼ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ»Š° госпоГина Калашникова. ДГелав звонок, чтобы ŃƒŠ±ŠµŠ“ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ в правГивости её слов, охранник пригласил Камиллу Š²Š½ŃƒŃ‚Ń€ŃŒ. Š”ŠµŠ²ŃƒŃˆŠŗŠ° легко нашла виллу. ŠžŠ½Š° ŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ по ŃŃ‚ŃƒŠæŠµŠ½ŃŒŠŗŠ°Š¼ Šø позвонила в Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŒ. Через несколько секунГ Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŒ Š¾Ń‚ŠŗŃ€Ń‹Š»Š°ŃŃŒ. Казалось, что ŃŠøŃ‚ŃƒŠ°Ń†ŠøŃ Š“ŠµŠ¹ŃŃ‚Š²ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ была срочной. Денис Š½Š°Ń…Š¼ŃƒŃ€ŠøŠ»ŃŃ. ŠžŠ½Šø жГали ФёГора, но вместо ŃŃ‚Š¾Š³Š¾ на пороге оказалась Š½ŠµŠ·Š²Š°Š½Š°Ń Š³Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒŃ. Ā«ŠŸŃ€Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠøŃ‚Šµ, вы…» - начала Гевушка. Из указаний ФёГора Камилла уже сГелала вывоГ, что ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ пациент ценит своё личное пространство, Šø чтобы ŠøŠ·Š±ŠµŠ¶Š°Ń‚ŃŒ Š½ŠµŠæŃ€ŠøŃŃ‚Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠµŠ¹, она сочла Ń€Š°Š·ŃƒŠ¼Š½Ń‹Š¼ Š½Š°Š“ŠµŃ‚ŃŒ маску. Š‘ŠµŠ·Š¾ŠæŠ°ŃŠ½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒ была в приоритете. «Доктор Фальков попросил Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŠæŃ€ŠøŠµŃ…Š°Ń‚ŃŒ ŃŃŽŠ“Š°Ā», - сказала Камилла. Денис мельком Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ» на Š°ŠæŃ‚ŠµŃ‡ŠŗŃƒ, ŠŗŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Ń€ŃƒŃŽ она Гержала: «Вы знаете, что Š“ŠµŠ»Š°Ń‚ŃŒ?Ā» «Да, Гоктор Фальков Гал мне ŠøŠ½ŃŃ‚Ń€ŃƒŠŗŃ†ŠøŠø. ŠÆ ŃŠ¾Ń…Ń€Š°Š½ŃŽ всё в строгой ŠŗŠ¾Š½Ń„ŠøŠ“ŠµŠ½Ń†ŠøŠ°Š»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠøĀ», - ответила Гевушка. Денис знал, что ФёГор не переГал бы свои Š¾Š±ŃŠ·Š°Š½Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚Šø Ń‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ, кто не Š·Š°ŃŠ»ŃƒŠ¶ŠøŠ²Š°ŠµŃ‚ Š“Š¾Š²ŠµŃ€ŠøŃ или некомпетентен, ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ ŃƒŃ‚Š²ŠµŃ€Š“ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ кивнул Šø Š²ŠæŃƒŃŃ‚ŠøŠ» Камиллу. ŠžŠ½ провёл её мимо Ń€Š¾ŃŠŗŠ¾ŃˆŠ½Š¾Š¹ гостиной, затем вверх по лестнице в ŃŠæŠ°Š»ŃŒŠ½ŃŽ. Š’ комнате было темно. «Как я буГу ŠæŃ€Š¾Š²Š¾Š“ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ лечение без света?Ā» - спросила Камилла. КогГа Виталий ŃƒŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠ°Š» женский голос, то поспешно схватил свой пиГжак Šø Š½Š°Ń‚ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ» его на лицо. Ā«Š’ŠŗŠ»ŃŽŃ‡Šø свет», - приказал он сквозь Ń‚ŠŗŠ°Š½ŃŒ. Денис Ń‰Ń‘Š»ŠŗŠ½ŃƒŠ» Š²Ń‹ŠŗŠ»ŃŽŃ‡Š°Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŠµŠ¼, Šø ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°Ń‚Ńƒ залил ŃŃ€ŠŗŠøŠ¹ свет. ŠŸŠµŃ€Š²Š¾Š¹ Š¼Ń‹ŃŠ»ŃŒŃŽ ŠšŠ°Š¼ŠøŠ»Š»Ń‹ было то, что голос пациента был Говольно знакомым, оГнако она Š¾Ń‚Š¼Š°Ń…Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ от ŃŃ‚ŠøŃ… мыслей. ŠžŠ½Š° увиГела человека, лежащего на кровати, чья Š±ŠµŠ»Š°Ń ŠæŠ°Ń€Š°Š“Š½Š°Ń Ń€ŃƒŠ±Š°ŃˆŠŗŠ° была в ŠæŃŃ‚нах Гавно Š·Š°ŃŠ¾Ń…ŃˆŠµŠ¹ крови. Камилла не хотела Š²Š“Š°Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ в поГробности Šø Ń€ŠµŃˆŠøŠ»Š° ŃŠ¾ŃŃ€ŠµŠ“Š¾Ń‚Š¾Ń‡ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ на ранах. ŠœŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° ŃŠ²Š½Š¾ не хотел Š²Ń‹Š“Š°Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Š»ŠøŃ‡Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒ, ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ Гевушка естественным образом уважала его границы Šø вела ŃŠµŠ±Ń прилично. ŠžŠ½Š° поставила ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Š°ŠæŃ‚ŠµŃ‡ŠŗŃƒ на Ń‚ŃƒŠ¼Š±Š¾Ń‡ŠŗŃƒ Šø Гостала Ń…ŠøŃ€ŃƒŃ€Š³ŠøŃ‡ŠµŃŠŗŠøŠµ ŠøŠ½ŃŃ‚Ń€ŃƒŠ¼ŠµŠ½Ń‚Ń‹. Камилла ножницами разрезала Ń€ŃƒŠ±Š°ŃˆŠŗŃƒ пациента, обнажив его раны, которые были покрыты тонким слоем марли. ŠžŠ½Š° ŃƒŠ±Ń€Š°Š»Š° всё Šø, наконец, увиГела Гве Š·ŠøŃŃŽŃ‰ŠøŠµ раны на правой стороне торса Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ń‹. Камилла начала лечение, обработав раны своими ловкими Ń€ŃƒŠŗŠ°Š¼Šø. Всё ŃŃ‚Š¾ Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń она Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Š°Š»Š°ŃŃŒ спокойной, а её Š“Š²ŠøŠ¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ были быстрыми Šø ŃŃ„Ń„ŠµŠŗŃ‚ŠøŠ²Š½Ń‹Š¼Šø. Ā«Š•ŃŃ‚ŃŒ ли у вас Š°Š»Š»ŠµŃ€Š³ŠøŃ на Š°Š½ŠµŃŃ‚ŠµŠ·ŠøŃŽ?Ā» - спросила она через некоторое Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń. К ŃŃ‡Š°ŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ, раны были неглубокие Šø повреГили лишь Š½ŠµŠ±Š¾Š»ŃŒŃˆŃƒŃŽ Ń‡Š°ŃŃ‚ŃŒ кожи, оГнако Ń‚Ń€ŠµŠ±Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š¾ŃŃŒ Ń…ŠøŃ€ŃƒŃ€Š³ŠøŃ‡ŠµŃŠŗŠ¾Šµ Š²Š¼ŠµŃˆŠ°Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŃŃ‚Š²Š¾. ŠŸŃ€Š¾Ń†ŠµŃŃ требовал ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ¼ŠµŠ½ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ местной анестезии. Камилла говорила спокойно, почти тихо, что резко контрастировало с её Š±ŠµŠ·ŃƒŠ¼Š½Ń‹Š¼ голосом ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾Š¹ Š½Š¾Ń‡ŃŒŃŽ. ŠŸŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ, Š½ŠµŃŠ¼Š¾Ń‚Ń€Ń на обмен несколькими словами, Виталий совсем не узнал её. Ā«ŠŠµŃ‚Ā», - сказал он своим обычным холоГным голосом, про ŃŠµŠ±Ń Š²Š¾ŃŃ…Š²Š°Š»ŃŃ её профессионализм. Камилла ŠæŃ€ŠøŃŃ‚ŃƒŠæŠøŠ»Š° Šŗ ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ³Š¾Ń‚Š¾Š²Š»ŠµŠ½ŠøŃŽ анестезии, а затем ввела её в Š¾Š±Š»Š°ŃŃ‚ŃŒ Š²Š¾ŠŗŃ€ŃƒŠ³ ран. Им ŠæŃ€ŠøŃˆŠ»Š¾ŃŃŒ ŠæŠ¾Š“Š¾Š¶Š“Š°Ń‚ŃŒ ŠæŠ°Ń€Ńƒ Š¼ŠøŠ½ŃƒŃ‚, пока Š½Š°Ń‡Š°Š»Š¾ŃŃŒ Гействие препарата, после чего она наложила ŃˆŠ²Ń‹. ŠŸŃ€ŠøŠ¼ŠµŃ€Š½Š¾ через час Камилла наконец закончила. Š’ целом, лечение ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾ быстро Šø успешно. Камилла посмотрела на свои ок**вавленные Ń€ŃƒŠŗŠø Šø сказала: «Мне нужно в ŃƒŠ±Š¾Ń€Š½ŃƒŃŽĀ». «Вы можете ŠøŃŠæŠ¾Š»ŃŒŠ·Š¾Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ ту, что внизу», - ответил Денис. Камилла поспешно покинула ŃŠæŠ°Š»ŃŒŠ½ŃŽ. УбеГившись, что Гевушка Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ на первый ŃŃ‚Š°Š¶, Денис закрыл Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŒ Šø поспешил Šŗ Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃŽ. «Я узнал, что банГиты, напавшие на вас вчера, поГосланы Артёмом. ŠžŠ½, Š²ŠµŃ€Š¾ŃŃ‚Š½Š¾, Š¾Ń‚Ń‡Š°ŃŠ½Š½Š¾ хочет ŠøŠ·Š±Š°Š²ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ от вас, особенно после того, как вы вычислили его шпионов в вашей компании», - сказал Денис. Виталий застонал от боли, ŃƒŃŠ°Š¶ŠøŠ²Š°ŃŃŃŒ, а затем ŠæŠ¾Š“Ń‚ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ»ŃŃ Šŗ ŠŗŃ€Š°ŃŽ кровати Šø Š¾ŠæŃƒŃŃ‚ŠøŠ» ноги на пол. ŠžŠ½ Š²Ń‹Š³Š»ŃŠ“ŠµŠ» слабым, но его глаза Š²ŃŠæŃ‹Ń…Š½ŃƒŠ»Šø опасным блеском. ŠœŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° перевёл ŠæŃ€Š¾Š½Š·ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¹ Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ на своего помощника. «Эта женщина, на которой я был Š²Ń‹Š½ŃƒŠ¶Š“ен Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ, имеет какое-либо Š¾Ń‚Š½Š¾ŃˆŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ Šŗ ŠŃ€Ń‚Ń‘Š¼Ńƒ?Ā» - спросил он. Денис понизил голос: Ā«ŠŠ° самом Геле, Артём ŃŠ²ŃŠ·Š°Š»ŃŃ с вашим тестем, ŠœŠøŃ€Š¾Š½Š¾Š¼. ŠžŠ½ ŃŃ‚Ń€ŠµŠ¼ŠøŠ»ŃŃ Š²Ń‹Š“Š°Ń‚ŃŒ ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Š“Š¾Ń‡ŃŒ замуж за члена семьи ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Ń‹Ń…, но, похоже, никогГа не рассматривал вашего кузена Š˜Š»ŃŒŃŽ, как ŠæŠ¾Š“Ń…Š¾Š“ŃŃ‰ŠµŠ³Š¾ канГиГата. Должно Š±Ń‹Ń‚ŃŒ, Артём Š“Š¾Š³Š¾Š²Š¾Ń€ŠøŠ»ŃŃ с ним». Ā«ŠžŠ½ не перестаёт Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŃƒŠ“ŠøŠ²Š»ŃŃ‚ŃŒ кажГый Гень. Š” моей стороны Š±ŃƒŠ“ŠµŃ‚ не вежливо ŠæŃ€Š¾Š¼Š¾Š»Ń‡Š°Ń‚ŃŒ в ответ», - сказал Виталий. За Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń Š¾Ń‚ŃŃƒŃ‚ŃŃ‚Š²ŠøŃ Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ, в гороГе ŠæŃ€Š¾ŠøŠ·Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾ много событий, в которых был замешан Š˜Š»ŃŒŃ. «Я ŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠ°Š», что у Ильи ŠµŃŃ‚ŃŒ Š·Š°Ń…ŃƒŠ“Š°Š»Ń‹Š¹ бар "Шарм" на ŃƒŠ»ŠøŃ†Šµ ŠŃ€Š±Š°Ń‚ŃŠŗŠ°ŃĀ», - ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń‚ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ» Виталий. Денис всё ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŠ» с полуслова. «Да, поскольку шпионов выгнали ŠøŠ· компании, ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ клуб стал ŠøŃ… еГинственным источником ГохоГа, Šø если его Š·Š°ŠŗŃ€Š¾ŃŽŃ‚, то им ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ“Ń‘Ń‚ŃŃ Говольно Ń‚ŃƒŠ³Š¾Ā», - сказал Денис. «Помоги им в ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ā», - сказал Виталий, Šø его голос стал на Š¾ŠŗŃ‚Š°Š²Ńƒ ниже. Денис ŃŃ‚Š¾Š»ŠŗŠ½ŃƒŠ»ŃŃ с Камиллой, когГа ŃŠæŃƒŃŠŗŠ°Š»ŃŃ вниз. ŠžŠ½ преГположил, что ФёГор ŠæŃ€Š¾ŠøŠ½ŃŃ‚Ń€ŃƒŠŗŃ‚ŠøŃ€Š¾Š²Š°Š» Гевушку заранее, оГнако Ń€ŠµŃˆŠøŠ» немного её Š½Š°ŠæŃƒŠ³Š°Ń‚ŃŒ Š“Š»Ń большего ŃŃ„Ń„ŠµŠŗŃ‚Š°: «Если вы расскажете об ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼ кому-нибуГь, вас настигнет ŃƒŠ¶Š°ŃŠ½Š°Ń ŃŠ¼ŠµŃ€Ń‚ŃŒĀ», - сказал он. Если ŃŠ»ŃƒŃ… о травмах Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ ГойГёт Го Артёма или его сына Ильи, они Š¾Š±ŃŠ·Š°Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ ŠæŠ¾Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŃ‚ ŃŃ‚Š¾ в ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ пользу. Камилла кивнула: «Я ŃŠ¾Ń…Ń€Š°Š½ŃŽ ŃŃ‚Š¾ в тайне. ŠÆ Ń‚Š¾Š»ŃŒŠŗŠ¾ возьму ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Š°ŠæŃ‚ŠµŃ‡ŠŗŃƒ Šø немеГленно уйГу». КогГа Гевушка Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в ŃŠæŠ°Š»ŃŒŠ½ŃŽ, то Š¾Š±Š½Š°Ń€ŃƒŠ¶ŠøŠ»Š° Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ńƒ, ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŃ‰ŠµŠ³Š¾ у окна напротив Гвери. ŠžŠ½ ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŠ» Šŗ ней спиной, оГнако Гевушка могла Ń€Š°ŃŃŠ¼Š¾Ń‚Ń€ŠµŃ‚ŃŒ его ŃˆŠøŃ€Š¾ŠŗŠøŠµ плечи Šø Š¼ŃƒŃŠŗŃƒŠ»ŠøŃŃ‚ŃƒŃŽ спину. Его тело было стройным, просто ŠøŠ“ŠµŠ°Š»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¼. «Вы разве не ушли?Ā» - спросил Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° Š½Š°ŃŠ¼ŠµŃˆŠ»ŠøŠ²Ń‹Š¼ голосом. ŠžŠ½ не Š¾Š±ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»ŃŃ, но каким-то образом ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŠ», что она смотрит на него. Возможно, он ŠæŠ¾Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š» её Š³Š¾Ń€ŃŃ‡ŠøŠ¹ Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“. Камилла ŃŠ¼ŃƒŃ‰Ń‘Š½Š½Š¾ Š¾ŠæŃƒŃŃ‚ŠøŠ»Š° голову. Как бы ей не Ń…Š¾Ń‚ŠµŠ»Š¾ŃŃŒ ŃŃ‚Š¾ ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ·Š½Š°Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ, но ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° заинтересовал её. Глава 4 Дтажировка Камилла, Š¾ŠæŃƒŃŃ‚ŠøŠ² голову, торопливо Š²Š·ŃŠ»Š° ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Š°ŠæŃ‚ŠµŃ‡ŠŗŃƒ. ŠŸŃ€Š¾Ń‡ŠøŃŃ‚ŠøŠ² горло, она Гала Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Šµ несколько указаний. Как бы там ни было, она всё же была врачом. «Вам Š½ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ·Ń пока Š¼Š¾Ń‡ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ свои раны. Š”ŠµŠ·ŠøŠ½Ń„ŠøŃ†ŠøŃ€ŃƒŠ¹Ń‚Šµ ŠøŃ… раз в Гень Šø носите свобоГные Ń€ŃƒŠ±Š°ŃˆŠŗŠø, чтобы не Ń€Š°Š·Š“Ń€Š°Š¶Š°Ń‚ŃŒ раны». ŠžŠ½Š° поставила Š±ŃƒŃ‚Ń‹Š»Š¾Ń‡ŠŗŃƒ с таблетками Šø Ń‚ŃŽŠ±ŠøŠŗ с Š¼Š°Š·ŃŒŃŽ на Ń‚ŃƒŠ¼Š±Š¾Ń‡ŠŗŃƒ. «Я Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Š»ŃŃŽ вам ŃŃ‚Šø лекарства». Виталий что-то пробормотал в знак ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ·Š½Š°Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ŃŃ‚Šø, но не Š¾Š±ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»ŃŃ. Камилла тоже больше ничего не сказала Šø ŃŃ€Š°Š·Ńƒ же покинула виллу. КогГа она Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ńƒ, было уже почти Š¾Š“ŠøŠ½Š½Š°Š“Ń†Š°Ń‚ŃŒ Š“Š½Ń. ŠžŠ½Š° Š½Š°ŠæŃ€Š°Š²ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в ŃŃ‚Š¾Š»Š¾Š²ŃƒŃŽ, чтобы ŠæŠµŃ€ŠµŠŗŃƒŃŠøŃ‚ŃŒ. ЕГва ŃƒŃŃ‚Ń€Š¾ŠøŠ²ŃˆŠøŃŃŒ за своим столом, её вызвали в кабинет главврача. «Я Š¾Ń‚ŠæŃ€Š°Š²Š»ŃŃŽ Яну в Š¦ŠµŠ½Ń‚Ń€Š°Š»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¹ военный Š³Š¾ŃŠæŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŃŒ на ŃŃ‚Š°Š¶ŠøŃ€Š¾Š²ŠŗŃƒĀ», - сказал главврач тоном, не Ń‚ŠµŃ€ŠæŃŃ‰ŠøŠ¼ возражений. Камилла была ŠæŠ¾Ń‚Ń€ŃŃŠµŠ½Š° Šø сказала: Ā«ŠŠ¾ я Гумала, что вы уже Ń€ŠµŃˆŠøŠ»Šø Š¾Ń‚ŠæŃ€Š°Š²ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń?Ā» «Камилла, я ŃƒŠ²ŠµŃ€ŠµŠ½, что ты знаешь о том, что всё высокотехнологичное Š¾Š±Š¾Ń€ŃƒŠ“ование нашей Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹ ŃŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŠøŃ€Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š¾ŃŃŒ корпорацией "ŠŸŠ°Ń€Š°Š¼Š°ŃƒŠ½Ń‚". ŠŸŃ€ŠµŠ·ŠøŠ“ŠµŠ½Ń‚ ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š² лично попросил Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŠæŠ¾Š·Š°Š±Š¾Ń‚ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ о Яне. ŠÆ не могу ŠæŠ¾Š·Š²Š¾Š»ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ себе пойти против его воли». Камилла Š¾Ń‰ŠµŃ‚ŠøŠ½ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ при упоминании имени Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ. Š„Š¾Ń‚Ń они Šø были Š¾Ń„ŠøŃ†ŠøŠ°Š»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ женаты, но они никогГа не Š²ŃŃ‚Ń€ŠµŃ‡Š°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ. ŠžŠ½Š° виГела Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ńƒ Ń‚Š¾Š»ŃŒŠŗŠ¾ в Š¶ŃƒŃ€Š½Š°Š»Š°Ń… Šø иногГа в Š½Š¾Š²Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŃ… по Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŠµŠ²ŠøŠ·Š¾Ń€Ńƒ. Значит, он Šø Яна? ДерГце ŠšŠ°Š¼ŠøŠ»Š»Ń‹ Ń‘ŠŗŠ½ŃƒŠ»Š¾, но она Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Š°Š»Š°ŃŃŒ спокойной. «Вот как?Ā» «Да, Š±Š¾ŃŽŃŃŒ, у Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŃŠ²ŃŠ·Š°Š½Ń‹ Ń€ŃƒŠŗŠø. Послушай, Камилла, мы оба знаем о твоих ŃŠæŠ¾ŃŠ¾Š±Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŃ…, но...Ā» - главврач хотел ŃƒŃŠæŠ¾ŠŗŠ¾ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ Гевушку, но не знал, как. Камилла Š²Ń‹Š“ŠµŠ»ŃŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ среГи своих сверстников Š±Š»Š°Š³Š¾Š“Š°Ń€Ń Š½ŠµŠ²ŠµŃ€Š¾ŃŃ‚Š½Š¾Š¼Ńƒ Ń‚Š°Š»Š°Š½Ń‚Ńƒ Šø ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń„ŠµŃŃŠøŠ¾Š½Š°Š»ŃŒŠ½Š¾Š¹ ŃŃ‚ŠøŠŗŠµ. Главврач ценил её больше всех Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Ń…. «Я ŠæŠ¾Š½ŠøŠ¼Š°ŃŽĀ», - пробормотала Камилла себе поГ нос. Š”ŠµŠ²ŃƒŃˆŠŗŠ° говорила себе, что она была не в том положении, чтобы Ń€Š°ŃŃŃ‚Ń€Š°ŠøŠ²Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ ŠøŠ·-за Š²Š¼ŠµŃˆŠ°Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŃŃ‚Š²Š° Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ. ŠžŠ½ был Š²Ń‹Š½ŃƒŠ¶Š“ен Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ на ней, Šø, естественно, она не могла Ń€Š°ŃŃŃ‡ŠøŃ‚Ń‹Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ на то, что он Š±ŃƒŠ“ет Š·Š°Š±Š¾Ń‚ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ о ней. «Мне ещё нужно ŠæŠ¾Š“Š³Š¾Ń‚Š¾Š²ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ Šŗ операции, так что я пойГу», - смиренным голосом сказала Гевушка. Камилла понимала, что ничего не может ŃŠ“ŠµŠ»Š°Ń‚ŃŒ, чтобы ŠøŠ·Š¼ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ ŃŠøŃ‚ŃƒŠ°Ń†ŠøŃŽ. Главврач просто Š²Š·Š“Š¾Ń…Š½ŃƒŠ» Šø смотрел, как она ŃƒŃ…Š¾Š“ŠøŃ‚. Камилла с ŃŠ½Ń‚ŃƒŠ·ŠøŠ°Š·Š¼Š¾Š¼ ŠæŠ¾Š³Ń€ŃƒŠ·ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в Ń€Š°Š±Š¾Ń‚Ńƒ, ŠæŃ‹Ń‚Š°ŃŃŃŒ не Š“ŃƒŠ¼Š°Ń‚ŃŒ о стажировке. ŠžŠ½Š° без заминки провела ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Š²Ń‚Š¾Ń€ŃƒŃŽ Š¾ŠæŠµŃ€Š°Ń†ŠøŃŽ, затем ŃŠ½ŃŠ»Š° ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Ń…ŠøŃ€ŃƒŃ€Š³ŠøŃ‡ŠµŃŠŗŃƒŃŽ Ń„Š¾Ń€Š¼Ńƒ Šø, посмотрев вверх, ŃƒŃŃ‚Š°Š»Š¾ ŠæŠ»ŃŽŃ…Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ на ŃŃ‚ŃƒŠ». Именно в ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ момент в Š³Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠøŠ½ŃƒŃŽ вошла Яна Šø сказала: Ā«Š—Š“Ń€Š°Š²ŃŃ‚Š²ŃƒŠ¹, Камилла, - поприветствовала она, ŃŃ€ŠŗŠ¾ ŃƒŠ»Ń‹Š±Š°ŃŃŃŒ. - Ты свобоГна вечером? Позволь ŃƒŠ³Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ Ń‚ŠµŠ±Ń ужином». «Извини, но у Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŠµŃŃ‚ŃŒ Гела, с которыми нужно Ń€Š°Š·Š¾Š±Ń€Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ позже», - вежливо Š¾Ń‚ŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Š»Š°ŃŃŒ Камилла. Š”ŠµŠ²ŃƒŃˆŠŗŠ° не была в Ń…Š¾Ń€Š¾ŃˆŠøŃ… Š¾Ń‚Š½Š¾ŃˆŠµŠ½ŠøŃŃ… с Яной. ŠžŠ½Šø были просто коллегами, а не ŠæŠ¾Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ³Š°Š¼Šø. ŠžŠ±Šµ окончили оГин Šø тот же ŃƒŠ½ŠøŠ²ŠµŃ€ŃŠøŃ‚ŠµŃ‚ в оГно Šø то же Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń. Ещё тогГа Яна была той ещё ŃˆŃ‚ŃƒŃ‡ŠŗŠ¾Š¹. ŠžŠ½Š° была Š¾Ń‡ŠµŠ½ŃŒ амбициозной Šø всегГа хотела ŠæŠ¾ŠŗŃ€Š°ŃŠ¾Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ Šø ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ²Š»ŠµŠŗŠ°Ń‚ŃŒ всеобщее внимание. Камилла, в ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Š¾Ń‡ŠµŃ€ŠµŠ“ŃŒ, преГпочитала Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ незаметной Šø была ŠæŠ¾Š³Ń€ŃƒŠ¶ŠµŠ½Š° в свои книги. Можно ŃŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Ń‚ŃŒ, что Гевушки были Š°Š±ŃŠ¾Š»ŃŽŃ‚но разными. ŠŸŠ¾Š½ŃŃ‚Š½Š¾Šµ Гело, что они не Š¾Ń‡ŠµŠ½ŃŒ Ń…Š¾Ń€Š¾ŃˆŠ¾ лаГили. Ā«Šž, Š¾Ń‡ŠµŠ½ŃŒ жаль, - сказала Яна, Š²Ń‹Š³Š»ŃŠ“Ń ŠæŠ¾Ń‡ŠµŠ¼Ńƒ-то ŃŠ¼ŃƒŃ‰Ń‘Š½Š½Š¾Š¹. - Вообще-то я хотела с тобой кое о чём ŠæŠ¾Š³Š¾Š²Š¾Ń€ŠøŃ‚ŃŒĀ». Камилла встала Šø поГошла Šŗ своему ŃˆŠŗŠ°Ń„Ń‡ŠøŠŗŃƒ, чтобы ŠæŠ¾Š²ŠµŃŠøŃ‚ŃŒ халат. «Говори», - сказала она, не Š³Š»ŃŠ“я на Яну. Тот факт, что её коллега так или иначе ŃŠ²ŃŠ·Š°Š»Š°ŃŃŒ с Виталием, ещё больше отГалил Камиллу от Яны. «Ты, Голжно Š±Ń‹Ń‚ŃŒ, ŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠ°Š»Š°, Га? Мне Š¾Ń‡ŠµŠ½ŃŒ жаль. ŠÆ ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŃ‚ŠøŃ не имела, что Гиректор…» «Всё в ŠæŠ¾Ń€ŃŠ“ŠŗŠµĀ», - перебила Камилла. ŠžŠ“Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾ Яна ещё не всё сказала Šø проГолжила: «И ещё, можешь ŃŠ¾Ń…Ń€Š°Š½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ в секрете то, что вчера вечером ты Š²Ń‹ŃˆŠ»Š° на смену вместо Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń? Š—Š½Š°ŠµŃˆŃŒ, поскольку я ŃŠ¾Š±ŠøŃ€Š°ŃŽŃŃŒ в Š¦ŠµŠ½Ń‚Ń€Š°Š»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¹ военный Š³Š¾ŃŠæŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŃŒ, я не Ń…Š¾Ń‡Ńƒ, чтобы ŃŃ‚Š¾ причинило какие-либо проблемы». ŠŠµŃŠ¼Š¾Ń‚Ń€Ń на то, что ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃŃŒŠ±Š° Яны была необычной, Камилла не Гумала об ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼ Šø ответила: «Я никому не скажу». Š’ Š»ŃŽŠ±Š¾Š¼ ŃŠ»ŃƒŃ‡Š°Šµ, не было ничего странного в том, чтобы Š²Š·ŃŃ‚ŃŒ на ŃŠµŠ±Ń смену коллеги. Š’Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń от времени им ŠæŃ€ŠøŃ…Š¾Š“ŠøŠ»Š¾ŃŃŒ ŃŃ‚Š°Š»ŠŗŠøŠ²Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ с личными чрезвычайными Š¾Š±ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŃŃ‚Š²Š°Š¼Šø. ŠŠ° территории Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹. ФёГор сиГел на заГнем сиГенье Горогой чёрной Š¼Š°ŃˆŠøŠ½Ń‹, ŠŗŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Ń€Š°Ń была припаркована у ворот. Ā«ŠŃƒ, - сказал он голосом, переполненным Š³Š¾Ń€Š“Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ, - что Гумаешь о моей ŃƒŃ‡ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ†Šµ? Š£ неё отличные способности, не так ли?Ā» Š ŃŠ“Š¾Š¼ с Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š¾Š¹ сиГел Виталий, Š¾Ń‚ŠŗŠøŠ½ŃƒŠ²ŃˆŠøŃŃŒ на спинку ŃŠøŠ“ŠµŠ½ŃŒŃ. ŠžŠ½ снова поГумал о враче, который лечил его, Šø вспомнил, какими спокойными Šø точными были её Š“ŠµŠ¹ŃŃ‚Š²ŠøŃ. ŠŠ° самом Геле, Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° был поражен её ŃŠæŠ¾ŃŠ¾Š±Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŠ¼Šø. «Это госпожа Волкова», - Š²Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ³ заговорил Денис. Виталий Š¾ŠæŃƒŃŃ‚ŠøŠ» стекло как раз в тот момент, когГа Яна поГошла Šŗ машине. Брови ФёГора ŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ, Šø он сказал: «Яна?Ā» Денис Š¾Š±ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»ŃŃ с Š²Š¾Š“ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŃŠŗŠ¾Š³Š¾ места Šø спросил: «Вы знаете её?Ā» ФёГор кивнул, его Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ заблестел от Š»ŃŽŠ±Š¾ŠæŃ‹Ń‚ŃŃ‚Š²Š°. Ā«ŠžŠ½Š° была ŃŃ‚ŃƒŠ“ŠµŠ½Ń‚ŠŗŠ¾Š¹ на гоГ млаГше в моём ŃƒŠ½ŠøŠ²ŠµŃ€ŃŠøŃ‚ŠµŃ‚ŠµĀ». Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃŽ стало Š»ŃŽŠ±Š¾ŠæŃ‹Ń‚но, когГа он ŃƒŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠ°Š» ŃŃ‚Š¾. Значит, ŃŃ‚Š° Гевушка не Ń‚Š¾Š»ŃŒŠŗŠ¾ спасла его ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾Š¹ Š½Š¾Ń‡ŃŒŃŽ, но Šø залечила его раны? «Это суГьба?Ā» - воскликнул Денис. Š’ŃŠµŠ»ŠµŠ½Š½Š°Ń наконец Ń€ŠµŃˆŠøŠ»Š° Š“Š°Ń‚ŃŒ его боссу шанс на Š»ŃŽŠ±Š¾Š²ŃŒ? «Какого чёрта ты Š½ŠµŃŃ‘ŃˆŃŒ?Ā» - спросил ФёГор, Š½Š°Ń…Š¼ŃƒŃ€ŠøŠ²ŃˆŠøŃŃŒ, ŠæŠµŃ€ŠµŠ²Š¾Š“Ń Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ с оГного Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ń‹ на Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ³Š¾Š³Š¾. ...... Что Š±ŃƒŠ“ет Гальше? ŠšŠ¾Š»ŠøŃ‡ŠµŃŃ‚Š²Š¾ глав зГесь ограничено, нажмите на кнопку ниже, чтобы ŃƒŃŃ‚Š°Š½Š¾Š²ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ приложение Šø ŠæŃ€Š¾Š“Š¾Š»Š¶ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ чтение более Š·Š°Ń…Š²Š°Ń‚Ń‹Š²Š°ŃŽŃ‰ŠøŃ… глав! (Š’Ń‹ Š±ŃƒŠ“ŠµŃ‚Šµ автоматически перенаправлены на книгу, когГа откроете приложение) &9& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/10251418-fb_contact- Lime novel https://www.facebook.com/100090847180115/ 841 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.litradnovie.com VIDEO https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/10251418-fb_contact-ruj17_6-1108-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=1016312736312375&rawadid=120213381651670790 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/466001891_877815764543832_1007746490854898388_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fxv7PTxy3bUQ7kNvgFxrh55&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AulGXmZCpXp-d43uA1PhEcT&oh=00_AYAmG4hPRiqeNPHKmueWIHnaEtrjBNorsCPRptXeBj8-2w&oe=673DCFE3 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Lime novel 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,471,237
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2470950}'
Yes 2024-11-15 19:21 active 1820 0 šŸ”„šŸ”„Click to read the next chapter for freešŸ‘‰ Haley hadn't seen her husband William for a week and when she finally called him in the evening he seemed annoyed. "I have a meeting now. Excuse me." He brushed hang up the phone before she could say a word. Haley felt a little disappointed since tonight marked their third anniversary. Anyway, she decided to stay awake until he got home. Bored, she picked up her phone, checking into her tiktok to kil-l time. Just then, a piece of news popped up, featuring NK Enterprise, her husband's company. Excited, Haley tapped into the news; "William Nash, Famous CEO of NK Enterprise, Checks Into Hotel With his Mystery Girlfriend, Relationship Revealed" Her William? Haley's eyes glued to her phone's screen, shock and disbelief taking over when she saw the image of her husband entering the Hotel, his arm snaked around a woman's waist. Haley couldn’t believe her husband was with a woman. She must be mistaken. Sinking in confusion was pointless. Haley dialed his number. On her third trial, he finally picked up. ā€œWhat's up?ā€ he asked coldly. Haley inhaled deeply, controlling her emotions. ā€œLiam, where are you? Today's our 3rd anniversary, remember?ā€ ā€œSo?ā€ he said through his careless tone, ā€œNot coming home. Sleep by yourself.ā€ His voice holding no remorse, a gut-wrenching punch to her pride. Just then, a female voice, soft and seductive, came on the phone. ā€œWilly, I'm thirsty.ā€ Willy? Even Haley wasn't allowed to call him that. He truly was with a woman! The phone beeped. He hung up the call. Haley sank onto the bed, her thoughts spinning and that voice echoing. It was Leah! Liam’s secretary who looked a lot like his Ex. Dazed, Haley's gaze fell on the decorations; her hard work. Tears blurred Haley's vision. Suddenly, a message notification appeared. [I'm pre-gnant. It's time for me to become the new Mrs. Nash.] Haley gripped the phone, her body trembling. It was from Leah. She'd been having second thoughts whenever she wanted to leave the man, but now she gave up her last hope. Haley stood up and retrieved the document she'd hidden in a corner of the closet and signed her name on it. Tears that reminded her of how weak and helpless she'd reduced herself to all in this marriage. Never again. LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12277&u Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 841 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 redtgb.com DCO https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12277&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/449335891_1536775250241262_1480358716061670696_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PkDj5PjXfZAQ7kNvgHC7b7f&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AELVEzx8Z81eQHXy-dIhh_7&oh=00_AYDPUt_YeAnYcIFKeax0Cq9PG36rVyRU5UDuX8Uf9-Qleg&oe=673DD797 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,471,159
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2471058}'
Yes 2024-11-15 19:21 active 1820 0 šŸ˜Read the next chaptersšŸ‘‰ Two years of marriage, and I'd never set foot in my husband Elijah's office. Today was the first time I went to his company. After all this time, why was I suddenly entrusted to deliver these important documents? Could it be possible that they’re finally learning to accept me? Taking a deep breath, I gently placed my hand on my stomach. The emptiness from losing my baby lingered, even though it had been a long time since that accident. I still felt lost and fragile, wishing for solace that never came. I missed my husband's presence, longing for a comforting word or touch. But he and his family remained distant and uninvolved, leaving me to recover on my own. Now, I was about to step into Elijah’s world — his beloved company. My heart skipped a beat as I entered Elijah's large, elegant office. The room was tastefully decorated, with rich mahogany furniture and a large sign that said Sinclair Realty Group. But what made me stop in my tracks was the sight of my husband huddled with an attractive blonde over some papers. Their shoulders were touching, their cheeks almost brushing against each other. What is going on? I thought in alarm. Suddenly, the woman whispered something in Elijah’s ear while she gently laid her perfectly manicured hands on his arm. My heart jumped. I heard a loud thud on the floor and realized I’d dropped the folder I was holding. They both looked up, startled. And that’s when my gaze locked with that of the woman. I felt a shudder creeping through my skin. Serena Foster! She used to be a classmate of ours at Fairview University. She also happened to be Elijah’s ex-girlfriend. The realization hit me like a ton of bricks. So this is why my evil mother-in-law asked me to deliver this document! Morgana had probably known that Serena was here now. My husband rose from his chair, abruptly pulling away from Serena who was throwing me daggers with her eyes. ā€œYou remember Serena, right? She works here now.ā€ I nodded, my heart leaping into my throat and my thoughts raging in a storm. They’re just colleagues, nothing else, I thought, but not with full conviction. Elijah wouldn’t cheat on me, would he? All this time, I’d remained hopeful that he could still fall in love with me. But now, with Serena in the picture, time might just be running out for us. ā€œSo why are you here?ā€ Elijah asked, a frown creasing his brow. ā€œYour mom asked me to deliver this,ā€ I explained, hastily picking up the folder and handing it to him. Then narrowing my eyes at Serena, I waited for him to explain why they were working closely, or to at least introduce me as his wife. But much to my dismay, he didn’t. It felt as though my heart was being squeezed tightly, as it dawned on me that he’d never really introduced me to anyone as his wife. Ever. ā€œSophia, you look shaken up. Didn’t you know Elijah hired me to work here?ā€ Her voice dripped with sarcasm. ā€œApparently, we make a great team. Funny, I don’t recall seeing you here before.ā€ She was purposely rubbing it in my face, and I wanted to slap that smile away from her face. She then added, ā€œOh, right, you don’t know anything about business. You might just mess things up.ā€ ā€œI take care of our home,ā€ I said bitterly, looking down on the floor for a bit. I felt belittled, and my husband couldn’t even defend me. Serena looked at me with disbelief and laughed. Just then, Elijah said, ā€œNext time, Sophia, just contact me and I’ll have my assistant come over.ā€ "Fine," I murmured, my voice barely audible, wishing the ground would swallow me up. The weight of hurt and embarrassment pressed down on me, crushing my spirit. My heart thudded as I blinked back tears. He doesn't want me here. Suddenly, Elijah’s secretary came in. ā€œAlice, please prepare coffee for the ladies,ā€ he instructed. ā€œJust black for Serena. No sugar.ā€ Serena’s eyes lit up. ā€œHey, you remembered!ā€ she exclaimed, obviously delighted. Elijah nodded at her. ā€œOf course.ā€ I watched the exchange with a sinking feeling in my heart. Serena gave me a smug look as if she was reveling in some secret victory. I couldn’t help but feel more depressed. Here was my husband, effortlessly remembering Serena's coffee preferences, yet he couldn't recall something as simple as my allergy to caffeine. ā€œJoin us, Sophia,ā€ Serena invited with a devilish grin. ā€œJust like how we used to hang out together in college.ā€ I struggled to contain my emotions, not wanting to break down in front of them. ā€œI have to go,ā€ I managed to say, my voice slightly cracking. ā€œI’ll see you at home.ā€ Elijah’s expression remained unchanged, and my heart felt heavy with the realization of how little I meant to him. The way he treated me had only gotten worse after losing my baby. What did you expect? a small voice hissed in my head. He only married you because he got you to have a baby. You’re the one who keeps hoping he’ll eventually fall for you. As his assistant Connor Hayes drove me home, I thought about how my husband’s mother Morgana had begun ignoring me after I lost the baby. Then one day, she started talking to me again, only to treat me like a housemaid. I fought back tears as the heaviness in my heart escalated. My marriage was falling apart so fast that I couldn’t seem to catch up. When we pulled up the spacious driveway of the Sinclair mansion, a feeling of dread and loneliness engulfed me. I’m back in this prison. Trapped. Helpless. I want to escape this prison! I screamed in my head, glad that Morgana was nowhere to be found. Yet. Running to my room and throwing myself on my bed, sobs wracked my body. And as I cried my eyes out, I felt something with my hand that made me sit up. A small portion of a brown envelope was peeking from under the pillow. My heart tightened, and more tears filled my eyes. I knew exactly what it contained — the papers I’d prepared before. I pulled them out and stared at the title that blurred before my teary eyes. It read: Divorce Agreement. CHAPTER 2 The divorce agreement was written after I accidentally lost my baby. During that time, I couldn’t even look at Elijah’s face without thinking about our baby. The pain was unbearable, so I believed divorce was my salvation. Looking back, preparing the divorce agreement was not a mistake, now that leaving was my only option. My hands shook as I held the papers in my hand. I could hear Morgana’s voice outside. ā€œSophia!ā€ she called in a sharp tone. She probably heard me come in and was now wondering where I was. Quickly, I hid the divorce agreement and washed my face in the bathroom. That’s when the door swung open. I dried my face with a towel and looked at my mother-in-law. She responded with a cold gaze. She immediately instructed me to do the housework, her tone full of disdain. As I began my chores, she stood there taunting me. ā€œElijah told me not to ask you to deliver things in the future,ā€ she said with a scoff. ā€œYou can’t even be relied on for such a simple task.ā€ Her words cut deep. ā€œWhen you first came to our house carrying a baby in your belly, it was okay that you couldn't do anything,ā€ she continued. ā€œThen you had lost your baby and you had to spend months recovering and regaining your health. Now you can't even deliver a document, so what's the meaning for Elijah of having you as a wife?" Her words were like daggers, each one piercing my heart. And then, in a cruel twist, she added, ā€œMy son would be better off with Serena. She's prettier, smarter, and she even managed to land a job at his company! Unlike you... You can't even perform simple housework that well.ā€ Sure enough, she already knew that Serena worked at Elijah's company. She asked me to deliver the papers today just to make a fool of me. The room felt suffocating, the burden of her words pressing down on me. I felt utterly alone, realizing that no one had ever been on my side. I clenched my fists, struggling against the wave of tears threatening to spill. Sweeping the floor became a mechanical task, a facade to hide my turmoil. The repeated humiliations and frustrations drained me of the energy to fight back or explain myself yet again. I don’t deserve this, I thought sourly. It’s time for me to escape, to save myself. With bitter tears streaming down my cheeks, I rushed to my room and grabbed the papers I’d hidden. Staring at me from the front page were the words: Divorce Agreement. I’ve had enough. Flashbacks of how Elijah and Morgana had been treating me filled my mind. Despite my efforts to be the dutiful wife and daughter-in-law, I’d always seemed invisible to them. I’ve been obedient, helpful, and hardworking… But no one cares. Not even my own husband. I’m nothing to him. He doesn’t love me and he never learned to. That’s the most painful of all. My heart tightened. His indifference cut deeper than any overt cruelty could. And now, with Serena back in the picture, their attention gravitated toward her. I felt more isolated than ever. This is the last straw! I must get out of here, or I’ll lose my sanity! That evening, I hadn’t realized I’d already fallen asleep when I heard the bedroom door open. Something made a loud, clattering noise. I quickly sat up and saw Elijah staggering toward me. He mumbled something about a dinner party as he plopped on the bed and started sliding his fingers down my bare arm. I hastily moved backward, giving him a look of disbelief. He was obviously drunk. If he wasn’t, he would have just ignored me and gone straight to bed. ā€œHey, playing hard to get, aren’t you?ā€ he said in a slurred manner, his bloodshot eyes becoming more intense. Then without warning, he leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. I didn’t have time to react, though, because he suddenly started unbuttoning my oversized nightshirt. ā€œWhen did Serena start working at your company?ā€ I asked him coldly. He shrugged, but didn’t stop what he was doing. ā€œNot sure. Probably recruited by HR.ā€ His lips traveled down and then his tongue followed. Finally, the last button on my sleep pajama surrendered. ā€œSerena is such a talented addition to our team,ā€ he remarked with admiration. As I reminisced about the scene I witnessed at the company, my husband and his ex-girlfriend Serena were closely nestled together, sharing laughter and conversation. But I couldn't muster the courage to confront her and ask her to keep her distance from him. Jealousy and pain gripped my chest. I couldn’t believe he was saying all this while undressing me! I knew then that he still had feelings for her. ā€œYou know,ā€ he said, oblivious to my disappointment, ā€œshe's even outperforming many of the senior colleagues who've been with the company for years.ā€ Even as we locked eyes, there was something in his gaze—a kind of infatuation—that he never seemed to exhibit when it came to me. He’s probably picturing me as her! I thought with disgust. I was so disappointed in him, and didn’t want him anywhere near me. But when I pulled away, he threw me an irritated look. ā€œWhat’s wrong with you?ā€ he asked, taken aback that I was saying no to his advances unlike before. I didn’t answer. He narrowed his eyes at me. ā€œYou’ve been down in the dumps for months now! I thought you’d snap out of it, but you’ve only gotten worse. It’s depressing to even see you.ā€ I cringed at his words, the searing pain crushing my heart. He couldn’t even see how my spirit was being shattered because of him. ā€œMaybe it’s because of the baby we lostā€¦ā€ he mused. Sliding his fingers down the surface of my cheek and then my neck, he added in a drunken slur, ā€œWhy don’t we just make another baby?ā€ I couldn’t believe my ears. I knew that whenever he was drunk, he spoke without inhibitions. He was often brutally honest in this state. Hence, he meant every word and that only showed how much he didn’t understand me or the problem we had in this marriage. My whole body was shaking as the misery and fury I’ve been keeping inside rose to the surface. He doesn’t get it. Or maybe he just doesn’t care. I was totally pissed off. And that’s when I blurted it out. ā€œI want to divorce you.ā€ CHAPTER 3 I could sense his mind reeling from the unexpected news. He opened his mouth as if to say something. I expected him to respond, to react, to ask questions. Anything at all! But he never said anything. My heart thumped hard as we gazed at one another — strangers who’d been forced to live together. I had tried so hard to make this marriage work even after we had lost the baby. But it takes two to succeed at this, I realized. ā€œI want a divorce,ā€ I repeated, keeping my voice steady. ā€œI’m serious.ā€ Slowly he nodded. ā€œYes, sure,ā€ he answered before getting up and disappearing into the bathroom. My heart felt like it was about to explode. I pulled my open shirt around me, desperately covering myself up, as I coiled into a fetal position with my head throbbing. A tear dropped down my cheek, and I quickly brushed it away. This is it. I’m going to be free. And yet somehow, I didn’t feel that ecstatic. His reaction only confirmed my worst suspicions. Now I know the truth — he never loved me at all. He’s not even upset about the divorce! I sighed. It’s time for me to move on. The next day, after eating breakfast on my own, I mustered up all my courage and called Elijah to the study. ā€œWe should sign this,ā€ I said without any emotion, showing him the divorce papers. He sat on the sofa across from me, looking at me quietly. His gaze always made me feel a little nervous, but today was different. I signed the papers and urged him to do the same. ā€œElijah, please,ā€ I whispered, making sure my voice wouldn’t break. ā€œLet's end this.ā€ His face contorted in a horrible expression as he ruthlessly grabbed the agreement from me. But he didn’t sign immediately. He took a long time going over each page while I waited impatiently. Then his phone suddenly rang. I saw it light up with Serena’s name, making my heart tighten. I can’t believe this woman’s timing! But Elijah only glanced at it before returning to reviewing the papers. Perhaps he didn’t want to answer it because I was in the room with him. A myriad of emotions threatened to engulf me. I stood up and positioned myself in front of him with my arms crossed against my heart. ā€œWhy don’t you just hurry up and sign those so you can get going? Someone might be waiting for you in the office.ā€ He glanced at me warily, then took out his pen and signed everything. With an angry grunt, he threw the papers down on the sofa and stormed out of the room. Watching him go, I was filled with overwhelming feelings — relief, frustration, anger, sadness. ā€œI’m finally free,ā€ I murmured to myself incredulously. While I was packing my bags in the bedroom, Morgana suddenly charged inside. In her usual bossy voice, she said, ā€œThe morning’s almost over, Sophia! Go do the laundry now.ā€ With a sarcastic huff, I turned around to face her. ā€œSorry, but Elijah and I just signed a divorce agreement. I will no longer do any housework for you.ā€ Her face reddened in anger. I could almost see steam coming out of her ears as she crossed her arms on her pit and scolded me angrily. "You married into our family for two years, no children, and now you want a divorce," she spat out bitterly. I scoffed, not bothering to respond. It doesn’t matter anymore. I can finally ignore her completely! But then, almost as quickly as her anger had surfaced, her mood changed. ā€œYou know what? It's actually quite nice,ā€ she said, her tone almost mocking. ā€œElijah can finally marry someone better, like Serina. Every single day that I see you hanging your head in despair, it just makes my blood boil. Anyone would make a better wife than you!ā€ Her words infuriated me. I wanted to slap away that haughty look on her face, but it would just be a waste of energy. I’m done here. I’m done with all this. Suddenly, memories flooded back of a time when Morgana had shown kindness, especially during my pregnancy with her grandchild. She had been caring and considerate. However, after I lost my baby, her demeanor changed drastically. She began treating me like a mere servant rather than a member of the family. I could never understand why she became so hostile all of a sudden. Sometimes I wondered if it had more to do with herself than with me. That afternoon, I went home to where I grew up. As I settled in, I felt relieved that at least I had a place I could call my own. ā€œLuckily I hadn’t sold it,ā€ I muttered, looking around the living room and remembering my adoptive father. This house is the only connection I have left with him. Night swept in quickly. I was worn out and exhausted. Climbing onto my old bed, I was ready to relax when I received a message from my best friend Kayla. It showed a secretly taken photo of Elijah and Serena in a club, sitting intimately close and laughing together. A chill ran down my spine as I read the angry message from Kayla: That Elijah! You have no idea what I saw! Elijah was out partying and flirting with that Serena, which he never did with you! My heart sank, anger and sadness clouded my mind as I realized he was indeed getting back together with Serena and flaunting her around. Forcing back my tears, I told Kayla: It’s over between me and Elijah. We were divorced. CHAPTER 4 ā€œAaarrgghh! I so hate that guy for doing this to you!ā€ Kayla hissed. ā€œIf I had known he’d treat you like that, I wouldn’t have allowed you to even come near him during our grad celebration! And I wouldn’t have kept pushing you to hook up with him, no matter how gorgeous he was!ā€ Being the daughter of Raven Media’s renowned CEO, Kayla Davis always hung out with high society. She saw Elijah a lot at parties since they belonged to the same circle. We also all happened to attend Fairview University where Kayla and I had majored in Interior Design. Hence, she not only knew Elijah but Serena too. ā€œYou should have seen them at the party last night!ā€ she cried out, causing some people to give us a dirty look. Lowering her voice, she leaned forward with a repulsed look. ā€œThey didn’t even care that I was there! They were just… Aaahhh! I really couldn’t take it, so I went over there and gave them a piece of my mind. I told them they ought to be ashamed of themselves!ā€ ā€œOh, wow,ā€ I uttered in disbelief. ā€œBut it’s over now, Kayla. I’m doing my best to move on.ā€ Kayla was still fuming. But then, she eventually smiled and leaned over to squeeze my hands. ā€œI’m always here for you, Sophia. You know that.ā€ ā€œThanks so much. I’m really grateful to have someone who really cares about me,ā€ I responded with a fluttering heart. ā€œWell, you’ve always had my back even in high school. So now it’s my turn to return the favor.ā€ Kayla and I became best friends during our freshman year in high school. We came to know each other well when we first worked on an art project together. We’d hit it off at once, and the rest was history. ā€œAnyway, I can see that Elijah never loved you and he doesn’t deserve you, Sophia,ā€ she went on. ā€œSo what are you planning now?ā€ ā€œWell, I’ve been giving it some thoughtā€¦ā€ I began, suddenly feeling excited for the future. ā€œA few weeks ago, I applied for this postgraduate program at Goldwell Institute of Art in Franceā€”ā€ ā€œYou did not!ā€ she interrupted me, her lips turning up into a huge grin. Suddenly, she jumped up from her seat and gave me a hug. ā€œThis will surely be your big break!ā€ I laughed. ā€œI haven’t been accepted yet, you know.ā€ ā€œOh, but you will be!ā€ Kayla’s enthusiasm was so contagious that I could already picture myself studying there, exploring France, and enjoying myself. But then, my mood suddenly changed again when I heard my phone ringing and saw Elijah’s name popping up on the screen. I froze up. Kayla’s eyes narrowed when she saw it too. ā€œGo ahead and answer it. See what he has to say.ā€ As soon as I accepted the call, I heard Elijah’s sharp tone of voice on the other end. ā€œYou filed for our divorce, and now your family wants cash from me?! Unbelievable!ā€ ā€œWait, what do you mean?ā€ ā€œYou know I’m busy in the office, then here comes your brother with another excuse for needing financial help! He had the nerve to barge into the conference room and disrupt our meeting!ā€ Elijah railed angrily. I felt mortified and helpless. ā€œI’ll talk to Troy.ā€ ā€œGood. Make sure he doesn’t come back again ever.ā€ Then he hung up. I was so shocked that I couldn’t speak for a while. My family's constant demands for cash had reached a tipping point. No matter how many times I tried to set boundaries, they continued to use me and interrupt Elijah. It felt like I had no control over the situation, and it was greatly upsetting. ā€œSorry I have to go now, Kayla,ā€ I said, bravely deciding to act immediately. She nodded in understanding and we said goodbye. I immediately rushed to the house where my adoptive mother and brother had moved to after my adoptive father Tom Bennett passed away. He’d left me the original house where he’d taken care of me like his real own child. But the rest of the inheritance had been taken by his wife and son. They’d bought a bigger house and I never heard from them again. Not until they learned of my marrying a wealthy man in the famous Sinclair clan. Brenda was certainly not pleased to hear what I had to say. ā€œWhat did you say?! You divorced Elijah, the billionaire CEO of Sinclair Realty Group?!! Are you out of your mind?!!ā€ Behind her, my brother Troy looked as if he wanted to punch the wall. ā€œIt was never going to work out,ā€ I said, trying to maintain my composure. ā€œJust please stop bothering him. We’ve cut our ties. You can’t ask for anything from him anymore.ā€ ā€œOh, man!ā€ Troy exclaimed with frustration. Two years ago, after I married Elijah, Brenda and Troy came back and pretended like we were a tight-knit family. At first, Elijah was kind and understanding of their needs. But when he noticed how abusive they had become, always asking for financial support, he became impatient and angry. One time, they even borrowed cash in my name and never paid it back. It had become one of the reasons why Morgana was so angry with me. ā€œDid you fight? Maybe you can still fix it!ā€ Brenda said, looking desperate. Troy scoffed. ā€œWhen I went to his office, I saw him talking to this beautiful, sexy blonde. I’m guessing there’s a third party involved! People who don’t know better would think that woman is his wife!ā€ CHAPTER 5 My heart felt like it would explode any time now. ā€œIt doesn’t matter,ā€ I eventually said to Troy. ā€œIt’s none of my business now. I don’t care what he does with that woman or with whomever.ā€ Then staring hard at him and my foster mother, I said sharply, ā€œWe’re definitely not getting back together, so the two of you should just stop going to him for anything! Just stop!ā€ ā€œButā€¦ā€ Brenda began to protest. I raised my hand to stop her. ā€œElijah and I are over. Besides, I’ll soon move to France and study there. And since you only contacted me again because of Elijah’s wealth, then now you won’t have any more need for me, right?ā€ They were both shocked at my words because I had never spoken like that in the past. But it was time for me to step up and put myself first for once. ā€œAll thing that you swindled out of my ex-husband’s pocket, consider it as your payment for raising me,ā€ I went on in a steady voice. ā€œWe don’t have to see or talk to each other ever again.ā€ On the way home, I began to feel a migraine coming. I closed my eyes and massaged my temples as I sat in the back seat of a cab. All of this drama’s taking a toll on me, I guess. But as I neared the house, I felt increasingly queasy and unwell. I realized my health hadn’t fully recovered since the loss. ā€œCould you please take me to the hospital?ā€ I asked the driver, trying to keep my voice steady despite the rising nausea. He nodded and quickly changed course, navigating toward the nearest medical facility. The ride felt endless, each bump in the road exacerbating my discomfort. By the time we arrived, I could barely contain the churning in my stomach. I burst through the hospital doors, a wave of dizziness threatening to overwhelm me. My vision blurred, and I stumbled forward, nearly colliding with a figure in front of me. Before I could hit the ground, strong hands gripped my arms, steadying me. Gasping for breath, I looked up and found myself staring into the concerned eyes of a very handsome and familiar-looking man. ā€œAre you okay? You look like you're about to faint,ā€ he said, his brows furrowed with worry. With our eyes locked on each other, before I could even reply, a look of recognition crossed his features. ā€œOh, wait! It’s you. Sophia Bennett from Green Valley High, right?ā€ I was surprised, looking at him closely. His features reminded me of someone I knew a long way back. ā€œUh, Daniel?ā€ I eventually said, recalling his name. We had gone to the same high school, but he was a year older than me. ā€œYes, yes. Wait, let me bring you to our family doctor. You look really pale.ā€ I felt too sick to pretend I was fine, so I just let him lead me through the corridor and into one of the clinics. He quickly introduced me to the doctor whom he seemed to know well. As the doctor greeted me, concern etched across his face, I explained how I'd been feeling. He listened attentively, nodding as I spoke. After a brief discussion, he led me to an examination room, asking Daniel to wait outside. The examination was thorough, and I appreciated the doctor's calming demeanor. Afterward, he suggested some basic tests to determine the cause of my symptoms. ā€œHow are you feeling now?ā€ Daniel asked kindly once I sat down beside him in the waiting area. ā€œA little better, but still kinda dizzy,ā€ I answered honestly. ā€œThanks for the assistance, but it’s okay if you have somewhere to be. You’ve already done too much for me.ā€ ā€œOh, it’s okay,ā€ he said with a smile. ā€œUnless you don’t want me here.ā€ ā€œIt’s nothing like that, of course!ā€ I quickly replied. ā€œThanks for accompanying me. It feels good to have someone to talk to while I’m here.ā€ ā€œWell, I’m all ears. People say I’m a good listener.ā€ I beamed at him, his presence a comforting anchor in the sterile hospital environment. Chuckling, I said, ā€œI don’t really know you, Danielā€¦ā€ ā€œYou know my name. That’s a start.ā€ His grin seemed to brighten up the surroundings, and I just felt immediately comfortable with him. I couldn't help but feel a sense of familiarity and trust wash over me. We hadn't been close in high school, but something about his calm demeanor and genuine concern made me want to open up. ā€œI remember… Daniel Pierceā€¦ā€ I began, smiling. I could feel my headache and nausea diminishing. ā€œHigh school jock, but a bit geeky and always at the top of the class.ā€ He laughed. ā€œYou’ve got a good memory, Sophia Bennett. I remember you too — the smart, quiet, very talented artist whom all the boys noticed but never had the nerve to approach.ā€ I laughed too at his astonishing description of me. ā€œYou’re joking!ā€ ā€œNo, it’s true… Really! I’m sure you’ve managed to get yourself a very good-looking husband. Let me guess, a CEO?ā€ He was kidding, but hitting close to home made me frown as I remembered Elijah. ā€œGood-looking, yes. CEO, yes. But husband? Not anymore.ā€ ā€œOh.ā€ His expression changed immediately. ā€œI’m sorry to hear that.ā€ ā€œYou know, it's been a rough few months,ā€ I began tentatively, twiddling my thumbs in my lap. ā€œI'm actually going through a divorce, and my family... they keep asking for cash from my ex-husband, which just complicates things even more.ā€ Daniel's expression shifted to one of empathy, and he nodded, encouraging me to continue. ā€œAnd then I lost my baby...It's been tough, physically and emotionally. I just feel like I'm carrying the weight of the world on my shoulders, you know?ā€ He nodded in understanding. ā€œI’m so sorry to hear all that, Sophia. But you seem like a really strong woman. I’m sure you can get back on your feet in no time. Usually, it helps to be in a change of environment. Have you considered that?ā€ ā€œYeah, starting anew in a foreign land,ā€ I answered, thinking about my application in France. ā€œHmm… sounds like a pretty bold move," Daniel remarked, his eyes reflecting admiration and amusement at the same time. ā€œIt takes courage to make such a big change.ā€ I smiled weakly. ā€œActually, I've applied for graduate studies in France. It's something I've always wanted to do.ā€ Daniel's eyebrows shot up in surprise. ā€œReally? That's incredible! I recently got accepted at the Goldwell Business School in Parisā€¦ā€ My jaw dropped. ā€œWhat? I’m planning to go to the Goldwell Institute of Art!ā€ He looked at me with astonishment. ā€œWhat are the odds, huh? Looks like we’ll be seeing more of each other. Those institutions share practically the same campus.ā€ I couldn't believe the coincidence, though I was still feeling down. ā€œThat’s really… something else.ā€ ā€œSurely you’ll get in. Where do you plan to stay in Paris?ā€ ā€œThe Latin Quarter, of course. I’m looking at an apartment there, since it’s where most students live.ā€ Daniel chuckled. ā€œAnd it looks like we’ll be neighbors too. I think we were meant to cross paths again right now, right here.ā€ He gave me a lopsided grin. ā€œWho knows? Maybe we’re destined to explore France together! When you book your plane ticket, let me know. Let’s fly together. I mean, if that’s alright with you?ā€ His offer warmed my heart, and for the first time in a long while, I felt a glimmer of hope. ā€œThank you, Danielā€¦ā€ Suddenly, I heard my name being called by the assistant, motioning for me to come back into the clinic. ā€œMiss Sophia Bennett?ā€ she informed me. ā€œYour test results are here.ā€ CHAPTER 6 Daniel followed me into the doctor's office, providing support. The doctor smiled warmly at us, his expression giving nothing away. ā€œWell, Sophia,ā€ he began, his tone measured, ā€œthe results are in. Congratulations to you both.ā€ I felt a rush of confusion and disbelief. ā€œYou’re going to be parents. Congratulations!ā€ the doctor added. I’m… pregnant?! How could that be? My last baby had left me only months ago. Even I just signed divorce papers with Elijah, and now I'm carrying his child? The room spun around me as embarrassment flooded my cheeks. Probably because he was mistaken for the baby's father, Daniel looked surprised but did not contradict the doctor. ā€œOther than that, you’re perfectly healthy, Sophia,ā€ the doctor assured me. He went on to discuss some things with Daniel, but I hardly heard them talking. My heart pounded crazily, and my mind felt fuzzy. Once again, I felt like I was caught up in a weird dream. None of it was real. Daniel was quiet as we left the hospital. I didn’t know what to say either. ā€œLet me drive you home, Sophia,ā€ he offered once we were outside. His eyes were filled with concern for me. I was just too tired and confused to say no, so I simply nodded. He did not ask any questions, and I was glad. What am I going to do? I asked myself in silence while in the car, feeling the panic rising in my throat. This is the worst timing ever. Elijah and I just got divorced, and I’m supposed to have a whole new life ahead of me. Anxiety took over me. Everything was about to change again. If I have this baby, it won’t have a father, I thought bitterly. And how can I take care of it on my own while living in a different country where I don’t have anyone to help me? My hand moved toward my tummy. There was no baby bump yet, but knowing that there was a little one growing inside gave me chills. Suddenly, I remembered how painful it had been to lose my baby before. This is a blessing, a second chance for me to become a mother. Would I want to risk losing another baby? Slowly I began to calm down. I took deep breaths until my head began to clear. This is a miracle, I told myself. I should be grateful. As I rubbed my belly, I spoke in my mind. I’m so sorry, baby. It’s just all too sudden. But I know that I’m going to take care of you and love you with all my heart. Days flew by, bringing a welcomed calm without Elijah, Brenda, and Troy in the picture. However, internally, I remained in turmoil. Then, the news I had been eagerly awaiting arrived—I had been accepted into my dream university to study art and design once more! Despite the uncertainty of juggling studies with a baby, I couldn't let this opportunity slip away. In just a week’s time, I found myself waving goodbye to Kayla at the airport. ā€œCall me when you get there!ā€ she said, her eyes gleaming with tears. It was the first time we would be apart for a long time, and we were like sisters. As I settled into my seat on the airplane, bound for Paris, excitement and nervousness mingled within me. The prospect of starting a new life in a different country threatened to overwhelm my senses. The plane began its ascent, lifting off the ground. I felt a wave of panic wash over me. Beside me, Daniel sensed my unease and reached over, gently squeezing my hand. ā€œEverything will be okay,ā€ he reassured me. ā€œI'm here. We'll do this together.ā€ His words were a comforting balm to my anxious soul, and I found great comfort in his presence. As we chatted throughout the plane ride, ate together, fell asleep, and then chatted some more, I began to relax and come to terms with the situation. I can do this, I thought with more confidence. Then touching my tummy, I silently whispered, You’re my lucky charm, my baby. By the time we landed safely, Daniel and I were like old buddies. I was truly grateful that he was with me. As the cab wound through Paris, iconic landmarks flashed past—the Eiffel Tower dominating the skyline, the majestic Louvre in the distance, and quaint streets bustling with cafes and shops. Despite my worries, the beauty of the city had me momentarily elated, filling me with a sense of excitement and wonder. Beside me, Daniel seemed entranced, his eyes wide with wonder. Soon, we were unloading my bags at my new apartment. It was semi-furnished, and I was immediately drawn to the light blue walls and the inviting white sofa. But my favorite part of all was the large window that gave me a fantastic view of the busy city street below. This was it—the start of my new life in Paris. I turned to Daniel, who was looking around the apartment with a satisfied smile. ā€œLooks like you've got yourself a nice little place here,ā€ he remarked, glancing back at me. "Yeah, I think I'm going to like it here," I replied. Daniel chuckled. ā€œJust remember to take it easy, okay? You've had a long journey.ā€ I rolled my eyes. ā€œI'm fine, Daniel. I'm not going to keel over from exhaustion.ā€ He raised an eyebrow, and then grinned. ā€œI'm just saying, you’ll be too heavy for me to carry if you collapse!ā€ I threw the throw pillow at him jokingly. ā€œOh, shut up.ā€ We both laughed. He added, ā€œYou need to get some beauty sleep, Sophia. I'm sure you'll want to look your best when you meet your new classmates.ā€ ā€œOh, so now you're concerned about my appearance?ā€ Daniel grinned. ā€œHey, a little rest never hurt anyone. And who knows, maybe you'll meet a cute French guy who'll sweep you off your feet.ā€ I playfully nudged him. ā€œI think I'll pass on that, thank you very much. I'm here to focus on my studies, not my love life.ā€ He appeared pleased with that statement. ā€œFair enough,ā€ he answered with a teasing smile. ā€œBut you never know what could happen. Paris is the city of love, after all.ā€ I felt a little flutter in my heart, wondering if I could learn to look at him as more than a friend. Perhaps it's more accurate to say he's akin to a brother rather than just a friend. The assistance he's provided far exceeds anything I've received from Elijah in years. Sighing, I went over to my bags. ā€œCome on, just help me unpack already so we can check out your apartment next.ā€ As we were unpacking, my phone rang. I figured it was Kayla so I asked Daniel to answer it, showing him that my hands were full at the moment. ā€œHello?ā€ I heard Daniel say. He put the call on speaker mode. ā€œWho the hell is this? Where's Sophia?ā€ a very familiar male voice demanded, his tone aggressive and impatient. My heart felt like it had just plummeted to the ground. I felt my whole body trembling when Daniel handed the phone to me. I didn't have to hold the phone to my ear to hear Elijah's furious growling, "Sophia, YOU CAN'T just walk away like this! Where the hell are you now?! Without my permission, you are not allowed to go anywh...." I pressed the button to end the call without hearing his entire words, calming my quivering heart with a big and deep breath. It's true that Elijah has never been very considerate or tender with me, but he hasn't really stepped on me rudely either. It's just that lately, he's been indifferent to me. Anyway, he'd never been as emotionally cranky as he was now. Did my leaving make him care? No, don't be silly, Sophia, he can be with Serena again now. He's free. How do you expect that he would care about you, a woman he had never loved? Daniel noticed my paradoxical anxiety. "Who is he?" Daniel inquired. But I could see in his eyes that he clearly knew the answer to that question. I sighed, "My husband. No, ex-husband." LEARN_MORE https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid= Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 thebvhwysgng.com DCO https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=12887&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457254789_1452745785385337_586184377001912327_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RWHHZS-CYrQQ7kNvgHiXKLm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AELVEzx8Z81eQHXy-dIhh_7&oh=00_AYDAYJF67ARo71EppWwYZFEuuKHsEzudIwKmI20u4yvnkg&oe=673DB853 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,471,296
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2471458}'
Yes 2024-11-15 19:21 active 1820 0 šŸ”žAttention! Do not read in publicļ¼šŸ‘‰ It was 1 AM when I woke up from a bad dream. I was all alone. Where’d Jared run off to? I propped up my slightly round belly and headed downstairs to find him. Just as I approached the hallway, a woman’s sweet voice became clearer. It was Sofia, my husband’s so-called best friend. ā€œWhat were you thinking when you got married to such a tough woman like Arielle? How could she make you pick her up late from work? You should be resting after a stressful day instead of being her driver!ā€ ā€œI did it willingly for my wife,ā€ I heard Jared’s steady, deep voice. ā€œYou changed, Jared. This isn’t you. What has your wife done to you?ā€ ā€œHuh? You failed your marriage, now judge mine?ā€ ā€œStop it Jared, you know it, you know I divorced my husband because of you!ā€ Sofia’s shrill voice cried out. My eyes widened. What the hell? ā€œShut up! Don’t drag me into your divorce!ā€ Jared snapped, his voice laced with fury but it didn’t ease the weight in my chest. I had ever seen him act so emotional… A sob escape Sofia’s throat. She moved into Jared’s arms, crying, as she held on to him tightly. Then I saw Jared wrap his arms around her. Angry, and totally disgusted, I hurried back upstairs and began to pack my things. I needed to leave. I have had just enough of their excesses! I was about to leave after the packing, but just at the entrance, Sofia stood there, obviously waiting for me. There was a smirk on her face. ā€œI have no strength for this, Sofia. Move,ā€ I said coldly. ā€œAnd if I don’t? You think you can try to kill me and go Scott Free?ā€ She asked, hands akimbo. ā€œStop pretending. Go beg Jared for attention if you want his pity.ā€ ā€œYou still don’t see the truth, do you?ā€ She stepped aside with a laugh. I walked past, but she called out, ā€œWho do you think Jared would save first?ā€ What? Before I could respond, I felt a hard shove. I tumbled down the stairs, pain shooting through my body. Sofia screamed beside me, pretending we’d both fallen. God, she’s so despicable! As I lay there, gasping for air, Jared rushed in. I couldn’t speak, but my eyes begged him. Please, help me. Help our baby! He knelt by me, but then—he turned to Sofia. And just before everything went black, I saw him pick her up over me. LEARN_MORE https://nvwibcnshop.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14 Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 nvwibcnshop.com DCO https://nvwibcnshop.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14537&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461713491_1087867422923073_4937479151843429803_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bkyCC8eERX4Q7kNvgHR7WCq&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A5cpMT8Et5y2TK-zN1MidQ3&oh=00_AYCChyvkedzWtTHyaj4z6W8P_jkQv2Ar5Zb8y9vHrChSQA&oe=673DCA5B PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,470,215
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2469540}'
Yes 2024-11-15 19:21 active 1820 0 šŸ”žAttention! Do not read in publicļ¼šŸ‘‰ ā€œWhere the f-k is she?ā€ I hear the Beta scream. Oh no, my ex-mate Beta Kyle is looking for me and trying to torture me again. I groan and get to my feet, grabbing the cleaning basket and taking it with me. The moment Beta Kyle sees me, he strides towards me and his hand slices against my cheek. It hurts more than usual but still, I don't make sound. Years of experience has taught me to do so. ā€œAlpha Trey and I are expecting company and you still have not cleaned the office like you were askedd.ā€ Beta Kyle spits at me. I nod my head and my hand tightens on the cleaning basket. If I could just find the courage to swing it at his head, it would make my day. ā€œWe are trying to make a good impression on Alpha Dane. Do you not understand how important it is for us to join ourselves with his pack?!ā€ I don’t answer and keep my eyes low. I know it's a trick, to try and get me to say something so that he can give himself a reason to punish me. Alpha Dane, I had only ever heard rumours about him. He was a ruthless man, a Wolf feared by others. He didn’t mess around and he had the largest pack. ā€œHe is the Alpha of Black Shadow, the biggest pack in the world, we need him!ā€ Beta Kyle continues. He places his hands on my shoulders, digging his nails into my thinning skin and turns me around, kicking me in the back as he shoves me towards the office. ā€Useless f-king Wolf.ā€ He mutters as he moves away. Quietly closing the door, I lean back against the door, observing the already clean office. There was nothing out of place, it looked perfectly fine for a meeting. Closing my eyes, I slide down to the floor. I hated this house. I thought I could finally escape when I turned eighteen, but four years later, here I still am, a slave in my own home. Doing all the dirty tasks for my brother, Alpha Trey and the pack. While my ex mate, Beta Kyle waltzes around reminding me of how worthless I am. Someone clears their throat and I freeze, I thought I was alone. Leaning forward, I see a handsome man sitting in a chair, just around the corner. A foot propped up on his knee as he nurses a glass of drink. His short hair is dark and his eyes are a deep crimson colour, that don’t quite look right. They suddenly shift to me and I throw myself back against the door as my heart pounded. ā€œIs this the way you greet all Alpha’s?ā€ His deep voice rumbles through the room, an edge of amusement to his tone. ā€œI’m sorry.ā€ I whisper, getting to my feet. ā€œI…I thought I was alone.ā€ I had no idea who he was but I could feel the power radiating off of him, even without my Wolf. ā€œCome forward.ā€ He orders and I already feel a lump forming in my throat. Alpha Trey was going to kill me. I do as I’m told, allowing him to see me properly and I am met with narrowed crimson eyes. I close my eyes, expecting the worst. ā€œYou smell funny. Yet you are a Wolf, correct?ā€ I nod, though I couldn’t tell how he was going to react. Most laughed when they found out about me. ā€œI would prefer it if you spoke to me.ā€ He growls, ā€œI’m not in the mood to play games.ā€ ā€œYes.ā€ I whisper. I couldn’t help but think of all the punishments I was going to have to endure. A whipping maybe? Starvation for another week? I wasn’t sure how much more my body could take. ā€œHow is it possible for you to not know I was in the room? You should have scented me.ā€ ā€œI…..ā€ I hated the question. ā€œSpit it out, I haven’t got all day!ā€ He takes a swig from his drink. I knew why I couldn’t scent him. I knew why I hadn’t been aware of his presence, but telling people why was not something I ever wanted or liked to do. They never let me tell my side of the story. All they do is accept Alpha Trey's word as the truth. ā€œYou should open your eyes when you are talking to someone. Has your Alpha not taught you anything?ā€ His deep voice sends a shiver through me. Slowly, I open my eyes and lower them, there was no way I was making eye contact. ā€œMy Wolf abilities were bound,ā€ I mutter. He leans forward, I could feel him staring at me, ā€œWhy would someone do that?ā€ If this is the Alpha that my brother is supposed to be meeting with, I knew I could screw everything up for him by saying too much. ā€œIt was a punishment.ā€ I whisper. It wasn’t far from the entire truth but it was the simplest answer I could give. There’s a twitch in his cheek. Was he angry to hear of such a punishment? Or maybe, just like the others, he was amused by it. I couldn’t tell. The door swings open and my brother screeches at me ā€œNeah, what the heck are you doing in my office?ā€ He turns to the crimson eyed man. ā€œI am so sorry that my sister is bothering you, Alpha Dane.ā€ Crap, it was him. My brother spins around, his hand stretching out to hit me. I close my eyes, bracing myself, ready to feel the burn. ā€œI wouldn’t do that if I were you.ā€ Alpha Dane’s voice rumbles through the room. Peeking through slits, I see Alpha Dane has risen to his feet, his hand coiled around my brother's wrist. He was taller than my brother, more muscle too. ā€œNeah,ā€ My name rolls off of his tongue, ā€œwas kindly showing me to your office, Alpha Trey, as you failed to meet me at the front of your house like I requested.ā€ What? I had no idea what he was talking about. And he had no reason to lie for me. My brother glares at me, clenching his jaw tight. I was going to pay for this later. I would have to try and steal some food. ā€œGo and get Beta Kyle.ā€ Alpha Trey seethes. ā€œTell him that our guest is here.ā€ I nod my head and hurry from the room, the last thing I wanted was to be caught between bickering men. ā€œBeta Kyle,ā€ I whisper as I enter the dining hall. He instantly glares at me with his dark eyes. I had spoken without being spoken to. ā€œAlpha Trey is in the office with Alpha Dane. I was sent to inform you.ā€ He slams the newspaper down on the table and glares at me as he walks by. ā€œYou’re lucky that the Alpha sent you to get me, otherwise you wouldn't be seeing sunlight for a few days.ā€ Pausing behind me, he yanks my head back, locking his fingers in my hair, leaning in close to me, I feel his hot breath on my skin. He doesn’t speak, it was just his way of proving that he could do what he wants when he wants. I try to keep myself busy so I can stay as far away from the office as possible. My peace doesn’t last long when I hear my brother calling out to me. Quietly, I pad towards the office and plaster a smile on my face as I open the door. ā€œNeah, go get the champagne and some glasses, we are celebrating.ā€ I bow my head and hurry to the drinks cabinet. Quickly finding what my brother has asked for. As I re-enter the office, I can feel Alpha Dane watching my every move, even the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. No one ever watches me this closely. ā€œNeah is your sister, correct?ā€ Alpha Dane questions my brother. ā€œShe is.ā€ Alpha Trey mutters with disgust. He looks away from me to focus on the man asking questions. ā€œWhy do you treat her like shit?ā€ Straight to the point, my brother wouldn’t like that. He only liked sharing information on his terms. No one had spoken to my brother about his treatment of me because everyone took great joy in beating me. I didn’t know what to do. I couldn’t move but I knew I had to get out of there. If this deal goes to pot because of me, then that would be my fault too. ā€œNeah was responsible for our parents' death.ā€ Alpha Trey spits. I closed my eyes, battling back the tears that were threatening to break free. ā€œResponsible how?ā€ Alpha Dane’s voice rumbles through me. He was definitely angry. ā€œShe served them Wolfsbane.ā€ Don’t make a sound. Don’t make a sound. I knew Alpha Dane was studying me. They all did, no one could ever quite believe how someone could do something so disgusting as poisoning their own parents. I stood there, with my head hanging low, wishing for the ground to open up and suck me in. There are movements around me. He was standing directly in front of me. With a rough finger he tilts my face up towards his, forcing me to look at him. Slowly, his hand latches onto my throat but he doesn’t squeeze. ā€œYou poisoned your parents?ā€ ā€œI was six.ā€ I splutter. ā€œI just made them lemonade.ā€ My voice comes out all squeaky as I try to defend myself. I could barely remember my parents, but I could remember all the guilt I had been made to feel since that day. His crimson eyes flash to my brothers. ā€œHardly seems fair to blame a six year old.ā€ ā€œA six year old should know the difference between plants.ā€ Alpha Trey snaps ā€œSounds to me like she was set up.ā€ Alpha Dane shrugs his shoulders, letting go of my throat. ā€œYou weren’t there, Alpha Dane.ā€ My brother muttered through gritted teeth as his eyes narrowed to slits. ā€œI didn’t ask you here to talk about my slave!ā€ Alpha Dane grabs his leather jacket from the chair. Unlike other Alpha’s he seemed to dress more casually. A simple black tee and jeans covered his huge frame. And unlike other Alpha’s, his arms are bare of tattoos, not a single bit of ink poked out anywhere. ā€œYou’re right and now I have a few things to mull over.ā€ ā€œI thought we agreed.ā€ My brother exclaims. ā€œNothing has been signed. Now I will show myself out.ā€ The moment he is out of the office, both my brother and Beta Kyle round on me. ā€œWhat the f-k did you say to him?ā€ My brother demands, slamming a hand into my stomach. ā€œN..nothing. Well, he just asked me why I smelled funny.ā€ ā€œDid you tell him?ā€ Beta Kyle demands. He was practically spitting in my face. I hated him. I hated him so much that I had vowed to one day get my revenge and rip his stomach out through his mouth. ā€œWELL?ā€ My brother yells when I don’t immediately respond and smacks me across the side of the head. My head involuntarily moves up and down. ā€œBut I didn’t say it was you.ā€ I tried to sound strong and confident but it just comes out as a whisper. My brother's hand locks into my black hair as he yanks my head back, sending a shooting pain through my skull. ā€œIf you have ruined this, you won’t see daylight again.ā€ He drags me by my hair from the office and down the hallway towards the basement door. ā€œPlease….ā€ I beg. ā€œHe was an Alpha…I… I had to answer him.ā€ My cheeks burn with my tears as he flings the door open. On the other side of the door is Alpha Dane. He is leaning against the wall with his arms folded, staring out at us. My brother's hand falls from my hair, relieving the pressure on the back of my skull. ā€œAlpha Dane, I thought you had left.ā€ Alpha Trey murmurs angrily. ā€œI said I would show myself out. I thought I had found the door, but instead I find a basement, riddled in your sister's strange scent. Is this how you treat your family?ā€ ā€œAs I said,ā€ my brother holds his ground, ā€œShe is responsible for the death of my parents, so yes, this is what she deserves.ā€ ā€œYou should keep your nose out of other packs' business!ā€ Beta Kyle adds. Alpha Dane laughs. ā€œIf I agree to this deal, everything about your business becomes my business. So tell me, what would your punishment be for her? No food, locked away for a week, beatings?ā€ ā€œWe don’t….ā€ ā€œReally?ā€ He cocks a brow, ā€œYou really expect me to believe that you would have just let her sleep? I have already stopped you from hitting her once. " My brother and Beta Kyle fell silent. I peer through slits to see his crimson eyes on me. There was no reason for him to defend me and yet he was. I was a nobody, no one special. Just who everyone called a traitor. Only instead of being given a death sentence, my brother had decided to make me spend my life suffering. ā€œI have a proposition for you, Alpha Trey.ā€ Alpha Dane is smirking at my brother. ā€œWe have already agreed on terms.ā€ ā€œWell, I’m adding one. And if you don’t agree, you will not get my help. Instead, you will become my enemy. And we both know, you don’t want that.ā€ ā€œI take it that your new terms have something to do with her?ā€ Alpha Trey mutters through clenched teeth. ā€œYou would be correct. Let me take her away to my pack and then you, Trey will have a deal.ā€ Me? Why would he want me? As my brother and his Beta discuss me, Alpha Dane is still studying me. His look made me nervous. What could someone like him possibly want with me? ā€œDeal.ā€ Alpha Trey sticks out his hand for Alpha Dane to shake. He doesn’t take it, instead his crimson eyes shift from me to my brother. ā€œI will have paperwork drawn up and will return tomorrow.ā€ He reaches a hand out and cups my face, ā€œEnsure you have everything packed.ā€ He drags his thumb across my bottom lip and strides to the opposite end of the hallway and straight to the front door. He knew exactly where the front door was, so what was he up to? He pauses at the door. ā€œIf I find out any one of you has laid a hand on her. The contract will be the last thing you need to worry about.ā€ He struts out, slamming the door behind him. Seeing Alpha Dane walking out of the door, my brother immediately grabs me by the collar. "You think you're going to lead a good life if you follow Alpha Dane out of here? Don't be naive!" He continues in a vicious voice. "He's the cruellest man in the world, he has killed nine of his mates, I'm waiting to see what will happen to you!" LEARN_MORE https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783& New world publications https://www.facebook.com/100090352943774/ 3,757 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 wwwedb.com DCO https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464300486_441900775589412_3913007690285088857_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BTRvcT9GUvUQ7kNvgF7A3n7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AElaS-IPnFH3IodvcAhBGKv&oh=00_AYD0uueDOPGpyY9p-e20rsskOGQC1VfKDuV5BGhXNhxFYg&oe=673DDD67 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 New world publications 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,470,189
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2471105}'
Yes 2024-11-15 19:21 active 1820 0 šŸ”žAttention! Do not read in publicļ¼šŸ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before her—her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage with Aurora. She will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that she’s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I don’t really need your approval on it." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Fell in love, huh? Have you forgot what you promised me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett was called away to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before he left, he lifted his wife’s veil and vowed, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Embarrassed, Barrett avoided her eye contact. "Just forget what I said. Back then, I only considered you a suitable match for a wife. I knew nothing about love until I met Rory." When he spoke of the woman he loved, his eyes softened with deep affection. Turning back to Carissa, he added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply, and I hope you'll be generous enough to welcome her." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estate’s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was just laying out the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. As a general, she’s above household squabbles and wouldn’t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Don’t you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. ā€œWhy put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.ā€ ā€œOh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?ā€ Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren family’s life respectable, and this was her reward. ā€œEnough,ā€ Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. ā€œI’ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion won’t change anything.ā€ As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. ā€œMy lady, my lord has really crossed the line!ā€ Lulu, Carissa’s maid, said, wiping her tears. ā€œDon’t call him that!ā€ Carissa gave her a stern look. ā€œWe never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.ā€ ā€œWhy the dowry list?ā€ Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. ā€œSilly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.ā€ Lulu gasped. ā€œLeave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?ā€ Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered — assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren family’s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. ā€œLulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.ā€ ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. ā€œYour Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,ā€ he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. ā€œI can’t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.ā€ ā€œThe guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.ā€ Salvador felt a pang of guilt. ā€œBarrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.ā€ ā€œYour Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,ā€ Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. ā€œAlright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,ā€ said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. ā€œAs always, you're wise, Your Majesty!ā€ ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowery and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461342866_403665495877678_8039372569247806790_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uTZiEAPCA5gQ7kNvgH2GsbN&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AElaS-IPnFH3IodvcAhBGKv&oh=00_AYCFN-CiOnnJvqBZL7JZJnSk18B98CmnMvGTL0FJH927iQ&oe=673DB735 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,471,023
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2470805}'
No 2024-11-15 19:21 active 1820 0 šŸ”žAttention! Do not read in publicļ¼šŸ‘‰ In Debra's last life, she loved Juan so much, but everyone knew that the one he cherished was Shelia. After Debra was drained of her last bit of value by Juan, she tragically died on the operating table. Reborn in this life, Debra swears never to repeat the same mistakes, and she will make Juan regret what he has done! "Get the defibrillator! Increase the voltage!" "Doctor! The patient is experiencing massive bleeding, and the A-type blood from the blood bank was just urgently taken away." The intern nurse's hands were covered in blood, and she trembled. The operating room reeked of blood. She had never seen so much blood before. At that moment, a thought flashed through her mind. 'Who would suddenly take away A-type blood from the blood bank?' The woman lying on the bed was pale. Her lips were dry, and her eyes started to lose focus. "Juan..." "What?" "Juan Nichols..." The intern nurse made out the name murmured by Debra Frazier. Juan Nichols was the most influential businessman in Seamar City. The doctor was on the verge of collapse. He dialed the wrong number three times before finally getting it right. He quickly pleaded with the person on the other end of the phone, "Mr. Nichols, your wife is experiencing massive bleeding, but the blood from the blood bank has been taken away. Please, come and see her for the last time." But Juan's voice was filled with indifference. "She's still alive? Call me when she's dead." With that, he hung up the phone. All the light disappeared from Debra's eyes. 'Juan, do you hate me so much? Even at this point, you wouldn't come to see me.' The machine emitted a flat, cold beep, indicating the patient's vital signs had disappeared. Debra felt her soul leaving her body. Her withered, frail body collapsed weakly on the bed. Debra felt exhausted. At just twenty-seven, she died from postpartum hemorrhage in the hospital. In her lifetime, she loved Juan dearly. As the only daughter of the Frazier family, she should have enjoyed the best life. But to marry Juan, she sacrificed herself and her family. In the end, she met a tragic fate. Debra slowly closed her eyes. Given another chance, she would never make the same mistakes. ... "Madam, Mr. Nichols wants to take you to the auction. Which outfit would you like to wear?" Sophie asked. Debra gasped and opened her eyes. Everything in front of her was strikingly familiar. This place was Juan and her home. They had been married for a month, but Juan had rarely visited her. She remembered that Juan was attending a land auction, and due to the occasion, he had to bring his family along. But this was all five years ago. 'How could it be? ' she thought, deeply confused, 'Am I reborn?' "Mr. Nichols has never stayed overnight before. You should seize this opportunity." Sophie’s voice brought Debra back to reality. She picked out a white gown, hesitating. "How about this one, Madam?" Looking at it, Debra gave a self-deprecating smile. It was well known that Juan favored Shelia. In the past, she often dressed like Shelia to please Juan Miles. Shelia liked white dresses, so she followed suit, just to earn a little favor from Juan. For this auction, Juan didn't inform her of the change in companion and brought Shelia instead, making her look ridiculous in a white dress similar to Shelia's. The thought of the past made her laugh. "No, I'll wear that one," she said, picking up a red dress. Debra never liked plain clothes. Shelia was just a poor college student. Debra felt that she must have lost her mind to wear cheap clothes for a man. It only lowered her status and self-esteem. "But Mr. Nichols likes white dresses," Sophie said hesitantly. Debra simply ignored her hints. "I'll wear this one," she said. "Throw away all those white dresses. I don't like them." Sophie sighed and complied. Debra looked at herself in the mirror, still vibrant and beautiful. But in a few years, she would be worn down by Juan's torment. Before that happened, she would end it all. In the evening, Debra appeared in a burgundy dress that accentuated her curves. Her delicate makeup, curls, and a mole under her eye made her mesmerizing. She looked like a painting, untouchable. Not far away, a man in a white shirt and black leather combat boots saw her. With a cigarette dangling from his mouth, Marion Houston asked, "Who is she?" "You don't know her? She's Debra, the daughter of the Frazier family and Juan's wife," said his friend, Randy Osborne. "I just saw Juan entering with another woman. Maybe we'll witness a showdown between the mistress and the wife. It will be fun." Marion made no comments. Randy clicked his tongue. "Juan's taste is just terrible, preferring a skinny woman to his beautiful woman. Don't you think?" Randy turned around, but Marion was nowhere to be seen. "Damn it!" he cursed, quickly catching up with Marion. Shelia, in a white dress, held Juan's arm timidly. "I've never been to such an event before. Maybe I should go back." "You'll get used to it. You'll be attending these events frequently in the future," Juan said. Shelia nodded. Juan was about to enter with Shelia when Joe spoke up. "Sir, won't we wait for Mrs. Nichols?" Juan frowned. "Didn't I ask you to tell her not to come today?" Joe glanced at Shelia, and she quickly said, "It's not Joe's fault. I told him not to inform Debra. With my status, I'm afraid of gossip, so I thought it would be better for Debra to accompany you in." Shelia lowered her head like a scared hare. Juan rubbed his temples. He didn't want Debra to show up at all. "Mr. Nichols," Shelia murmured, biting her lip. "It's alright." Juan patted Shelia's head and said to Joe, "Go intercept her and send her away." In the crowd, there were murmurs of surprise. Joe looked over and was also shocked. "I'm afraid it's too late." LEARN_MORE https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 thebvhwysgng.com DCO https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461187280_530302359577039_9028737156718146571_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zBPuvP0X2bUQ7kNvgFfgBIa&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A72AuE8fUU6uA7hgqOcJxre&oh=00_AYD8SdHSeLOSaP11nD1YxaBQxtpPPT6bJGtWEObMFUgIjA&oe=673DB6C3 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,471,350
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2471105}'
No 2024-11-15 19:21 active 1820 0 šŸ”žAttention! Do not read in publicļ¼šŸ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before her—her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage with Aurora. She will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that she’s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I don’t really need your approval on it." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Fell in love, huh? Have you forgot what you promised me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett was called away to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before he left, he lifted his wife’s veil and vowed, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Embarrassed, Barrett avoided her eye contact. "Just forget what I said. Back then, I only considered you a suitable match for a wife. I knew nothing about love until I met Rory." When he spoke of the woman he loved, his eyes softened with deep affection. Turning back to Carissa, he added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply, and I hope you'll be generous enough to welcome her." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estate’s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was just laying out the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. As a general, she’s above household squabbles and wouldn’t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Don’t you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. ā€œWhy put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.ā€ ā€œOh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?ā€ Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren family’s life respectable, and this was her reward. ā€œEnough,ā€ Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. ā€œI’ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion won’t change anything.ā€ As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. ā€œMy lady, my lord has really crossed the line!ā€ Lulu, Carissa’s maid, said, wiping her tears. ā€œDon’t call him that!ā€ Carissa gave her a stern look. ā€œWe never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.ā€ ā€œWhy the dowry list?ā€ Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. ā€œSilly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.ā€ Lulu gasped. ā€œLeave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?ā€ Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered — assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren family’s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. ā€œLulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.ā€ ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. ā€œYour Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,ā€ he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. ā€œI can’t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.ā€ ā€œThe guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.ā€ Salvador felt a pang of guilt. ā€œBarrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.ā€ ā€œYour Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,ā€ Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. ā€œAlright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,ā€ said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. ā€œAs always, you're wise, Your Majesty!ā€ ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowery and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/462450893_431278346650050_4448164221690407396_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ouNW3RnDTmsQ7kNvgGY_zAg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A5cpMT8Et5y2TK-zN1MidQ3&oh=00_AYAwAvniJGItvQ9_ZNWqm_WChWhnDfIzOJc28CODzR_xQA&oe=673DB66E PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,469,521
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2471105}'
Yes 2024-11-15 19:21 active 1820 0 šŸ”žAttention! Do not read in publicļ¼šŸ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before her—her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage with Aurora. She will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that she’s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I don’t really need your approval on it." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Fell in love, huh? Have you forgot what you promised me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett was called away to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before he left, he lifted his wife’s veil and vowed, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Embarrassed, Barrett avoided her eye contact. "Just forget what I said. Back then, I only considered you a suitable match for a wife. I knew nothing about love until I met Rory." When he spoke of the woman he loved, his eyes softened with deep affection. Turning back to Carissa, he added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply, and I hope you'll be generous enough to welcome her." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estate’s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was just laying out the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. As a general, she’s above household squabbles and wouldn’t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Don’t you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. ā€œWhy put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.ā€ ā€œOh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?ā€ Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren family’s life respectable, and this was her reward. ā€œEnough,ā€ Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. ā€œI’ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion won’t change anything.ā€ As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. ā€œMy lady, my lord has really crossed the line!ā€ Lulu, Carissa’s maid, said, wiping her tears. ā€œDon’t call him that!ā€ Carissa gave her a stern look. ā€œWe never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.ā€ ā€œWhy the dowry list?ā€ Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. ā€œSilly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.ā€ Lulu gasped. ā€œLeave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?ā€ Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered — assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carissa's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren family’s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted for me?' Soon, Carissa lifted her gaze, determination tightening her grip on the dowry list, ā€œLulu, make preparations. We’re going to see His Majesty tomorrow.ā€ Lulu’s brow furrowed, as if knowing Carissa's purpose, ā€œBut, my lady, I don’t think His Majesty will revoke his edictā€”ā€ Carissa shook her head, ā€œNo, Lulu, I’m not asking him to change the edict, but to request a new one—an amicable divorce from Barrett.ā€ Lulu’s eyes widened that instant, ā€œA divorce! My lady, you want a divorce?ā€ Carissa nodded firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barrett Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowry and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464975882_1204712524149205_7926569809786181278_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-eQAi7ILM44Q7kNvgHdONoR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Ai1xAEdcBRMqtU5kgipqw5K&oh=00_AYDgoD5zp47ZwR-pK875hVYDbBQ2T70LUS7FYAPMq6qjqw&oe=673DB943 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,470,617
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2470629}'
Yes 2024-11-15 19:21 active 1820 0 šŸ˜Read the next chaptersšŸ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, the lanterns in the corridors cast intricate shadows on the window frames, resembling beasts looming on the walls. Carissa Sinclair sat on a chair with her hands folded in her lap, her slender body hidden beneath plain clothes. She looked at the man before her—her husband whom she had spent a year waiting for. Barrett Warren was still wearing his slightly-worn battle armor. Standing under the dim light, he looked commanding and handsome. His face showed a mix of determination and a touch of regret. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for this marriage. Aurora will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has said that General Yates is a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife and equal to you." "Calling her that doesn't change anything. Ultimately, she’s really just a concubine in disguise," Carissa replied, remaining indifferent. Barrett frowned. "What does it matter? Aurora and I developed feelings for each other on the battlefield. We earned this marriage through our achievements. I don’t need your approval." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Developed feelings, huh? Do you remember what you said to me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett had left to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before leaving, he had lifted his wife’s veil and promised her, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Feeling awkward, Barrett turned away. "Forget what I said. When I married you, I didn’t understand love. I thought you were a suitable match for a wife until I met Rory." Talking about the woman he loved, his eyes softened and filled with deep affection. He turned back to Carissa and added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply. I hope you'll agree to this." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite feeling a mix of disgust and unwillingness, she still asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict. Besides, Aurora is straightforward, cheerful, and lovable. She visited my mother a while ago." They agreed? Hah... How ironic! Everything Carissa had done over the past year had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting her brow. Barrett spoke of Aurora Yates with a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother. She’s made her very happy. Even her health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was seriously ill. I brought in the best physician to treat her. I managed the estate’s affairs by day and stayed up nights by her bedside. It was only because of this that her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was stating the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa pressed her lips into a thin line as she blinked away the tears in her eyes and sharpened her gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need for that. Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. She’s a general, and she's above the usual household squabbles. She wouldn’t want to meet you," Barrett refused instantly. Carissa retorted, "What kind of women do I know? What kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of a noble family. My father and my six brothers died on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "But you're a delicate woman suited for the comforts of home. Aurora has no respect for such women. She’s straightforward and unrestrained. If she meets you, she might say things you won’t like. Why put yourself through that?" As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under the corner of her eye became more evident in the light. She calmly said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. Understanding the bigger picture and acting with dignity are essential virtues for any matriarch. Don't you trust me?" Chapter 2 Barrett sighed in frustration. ā€œWhy put yourself through this? There was a royal edict for this marriage. Even when Aurora moves in, you’ll be in separate wings. She won’t compete with you for control of the household. She doesn’t care about those things.ā€ ā€œDo you really think I’m attached to managing this household?ā€ Carissa countered. Running this mansion was no easy task. Just the monthly medicine for Barrett’s mother cost dozens of silver coins. Then, there was food, clothing, and social obligations—all these things required money. This household was practically a hollow shell. Over the past year, Carissa had used much of her dowry to keep things running. And this was her reward. ā€œEnough, I won’t argue with you. I just needed to inform you. Whether you agree or not changes nothing,ā€ said Barrett, his patience wearing thin. As Carissa watched him leave in a huff, she felt even more bitter. ā€œMy lady, my lord was too much!ā€ said Lulu, Carissa’s maid, wiping her tears away. ā€œDon’t call him that!ā€ Carissa gave her a stern look. ā€œWe never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Go fetch my dowry list.ā€ ā€œWhy the dowry list?ā€ Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. ā€œSilly girl, why would we stay in this house any longer?ā€ Lulu held her forehead and gasped. ā€œBut your mother arranged this marriage, and your father wanted you to marry and have children.ā€ Tears finally welled up in Carissa’s eyes at the mention of her parents. Her father had stayed loyal to her mother, never taking a concubine. They had six sons and one daughter. All her brothers followed her father to the battlefield. Three years ago, none returned from the Southern Frontier. Though she was a girl, Carissa came from a family of warriors and started training as a child. At the age of seven, she was sent to study under a master, where she also learned military strategy. When she returned home at fifteen, she learned her father and brothers had died a year earlier. Her mother, who had gone blind from crying too much, held Carissa close and said, "You must live like the noble girls in the kingdom. Find a good husband, marry, have children, and lead a peaceful life. You’re the only child I have left.ā€ Carissa felt like someone had gouged her heart out. The pain she felt was so intense she couldn't even bring herself to cry. Determined to please her mother, she spent a year mastering the traditional values and duties expected of a noblewoman. She also learned accounting and how to manage a household. Not only was Carissa the Marquis of Northwatch's daughter, but she was also known for her beauty. So, suitors flooded their doorstep. Her mother had chosen Barrett because he had sworn he would never take another wife if he married Carissa. But six months ago, tragedy struck. All the residents of Northwatch Estate were murdered. No one was spared, not even the children or servants. Each victim suffered numerous knife wounds, and their bodies were brutally dismembered. Carissa’s youngest nephew had been only two and a half years old, born after the death of her third brother. The local authorities and garrison unit captured a few of the assailants. After further investigation, they were discovered to be spies from an enemy kingdom, Westhaven. The war at the front line was raging, yet these spies didn't hesitate to reveal themselves just to annihilate her family. The manner of the murder suggested it was more of a personal vengeance than anything else. When Carissa received the news, she rushed home, only to find her grandmother’s and mother’s gruesomely dismembered bodies. Blood stained every corner of the residence, and the dead were left in agonizing states. Now, Carissa was the lone survivor of the marquis' family. The idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. They saw her merely as a delicate, fragile woman. However, Aurora was different. She had earned military merits for her contribution to the war and became the first female general in history. Even the queen dowager had high praise for her. With Aurora supporting Barrett, his future would be more secure. That was the reason the Warren family readily agreed to the marriage. Chapter 3 Lulu brought over the dowry list and explained, "This year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins to support the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." Carissa glanced at the list. "Alright." Just looking at the list put her in a melancholy mood. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she would suffer hardships in her husband's home. "My lady, where can we go? Are we returning to Northwatch Estate? Or should we go back to Meadow Ridge?" Lulu asked, looking distressed. Images of the bloodstained estate and the tragic deaths of her family members flashed through Carissa’s mind, causing a sudden pang of pain in her heart. "Anywhere is better than staying here." "If you leave, you’ll be giving them exactly what they want." "So be it. If I stay, I’ll spend my whole life suffering as I watch those two be affectionate. Lulu, I must live well to give my parents and brothers peace in the afterlife," Carissa replied calmly. "My lady!" Lulu wept bitterly. She had been born and raised in Northwatch Estate. The murder had claimed the lives of everyone, including her own family. The images still haunted her, and returning there seemed unthinkable. "Is there no other way?" Lulu asked desperately. Carissa’s eyes grew cold. "There is. I could confront the king and use my family’s achievements to force him to reverse his edict. If he refuses, I’ll take my own life in protest." Lulu was terrified and immediately protested, "My lady, you can't!" Carissa’s expression softened, and a sly smile appeared on her face. "Do you think I’m that silly? If I manage to reach the king, I’ll only request an edict for an amicable divorce." Barrett was able to marry Aurora because of a royal edict. So, Carissa should also be issued an official edict to leave. She shouldn't have to sneak away like she was being cast out. The wealth from Northwatch Estate was more than enough for her to live comfortably for the rest of her life. She wouldn't degrade herself unnecessarily. Just then, someone called from outside, "Madam Carissa, the matriarch has requested your presence!" "It’s Jade, Madam Rebecca's maid. It seems like Madam Rebecca wants to try and persuade you," Lulu whispered. Carissa straightened up, her expression serious. "Then, let’s go." The evening sun glowed like blood, and the autumn wind was chilly. The late king had bestowed the Warren family's current residence, Valor Estate, upon Barrett's grandfather. Though once prestigious, it had fallen into decline. Most of the Warren family's men were warriors who fought on battlefields. Only a few were civil servants who worked in the palace. Barrett’s father, Jonathan, didn’t fare well in his official career. His second uncle, Gregory, only held a minor post in the Royal Citadel. Barrett and his eldest brother, Benjamin, were somewhat successful in the military. But before their recent victory, they were only fourth-ranked majors. Both families still lived together in Valor Estate. Splitting the family would only hasten their decline. Accompanied by Lulu, Carissa arrived at Rebecca’s room. Rebecca's complexion looked a bit better, and she was sitting up in bed. She smiled warmly when she saw Carissa. "You’re here." Benjamin and his wife, Amelia Morgan, were also in the room. Barrett's sister, Serena, and the other children of the concubines were present as well. Barrett's second aunt, Charlotte Lewis, was also seated nearby. However, her expression was cold and somewhat disdainful. "Hello, Mother. Aunt Charlotte, Benjamin, Amelia," Carissa greeted them politely. "Carissa, come here." Rebecca gestured for her daughter-in-law to sit by her bedside. The older woman held Carissa's hand affectionately and happily said, "Now that Barrett is back, you have someone to rely on. This year has been so hard on you, especially with what happened to your family. You’re the only one left of the marquis' family. Fortunately, all of that is behind you now." Rebecca was shrewd. She made it clear that Carissa would need to depend on the Warren family in the future, since her family was gone. Carissa pulled her hand away and calmly said, "Mother, I heard you met General Yates today." Rebecca hadn’t expected Carissa to be so straightforward. Her smile froze for a moment before she replied, "Yes, I did. She’s rather rough around the edges and doesn’t compare to you in terms of looks." Carissa gazed at her mother-in-law steadily. "So, are you saying you don't like her?" Chapter 4 Rebecca forced a smile. "How can I decide that after meeting her only once? But since the king has arranged the marriage, it’s a done deal. In the future, she and Barrett will earn military merits together, while you manage the household and enjoy the benefits of their hard work. Isn’t that nice?" "Yes, I'm sure," Carissa replied with a smile. "But it’s quite unfair to make General Yates a concubine." Rebecca laughed. "You silly child, how could she be a concubine? The king’s edict makes her Barrett's legal wife. Also, she’s a military officer who holds an official rank. Officials can’t be concubines. She'll be a legal wife like you. There won't be any distinction between ranks for the two of you." "No distinction? Is there such a custom in our kingdom?" Carissa asked. Rebecca’s expression grew a bit colder. "Carissa, you’ve always been sensible. Now that you’ve married into our family, you should prioritize us. According to the Defense Minister, Aurora’s contributions in this battle were greater than Barrett’s. With you managing the household, they'll be able to work together as husband and wife and focus on their military service. In the future, they'll surely become famous generals like his grandfather." Carissa’s tone remained chilly as she said, "If they’re husband and wife, then I have no role here." "How can you say that? Aren’t you still in charge of the household?" countered Rebecca, displeased. "I only managed the household because Amelia was unwell. Now that she has recovered, she should resume her duties. I’ll go over the accounts tomorrow and hand everything back to her," Carissa replied. Amelia quickly interjected, "I’m still not fully recovered. Besides, everyone is satisfied with how you’ve been managing things. You should continue doing it." Carissa smiled mockingly. Everyone was satisfied because she had spent her own money to support them. Most of it went towards Rebecca’s medical expenses. Sebastian Dalton was a renowned physician, and his medicine was costly. Only a few could afford his services. Rebecca’s medicine cost over a hundred coins a month, amounting to more than a thousand coins a year. As for the other household expenses, Carissa occasionally subsidized them. For example, she would sometimes use fabrics and silks from her family’s business to make new clothes for everyone throughout the year. She didn’t mind it before, as she had really wished to spend her life with Barrett. However, circumstances had changed. She no longer wanted to be a fool. Carissa stood up and said, "That’s settled, then. I’ll hand over the accounts tomorrow and won’t be involved in household matters anymore." "Stop right there!" Rebecca's face darkened with anger. "Carissa, you’re being unreasonable. Men having multiple wives and concubines is normal. If you can't accept that, people will say you're narrow-minded and jealous." Carissa’s compliance over the past year had made the Warren family think she was easy to manipulate. They believed a few harsh words would always keep her in line. Carissa’s expression was calm, a stark contrast to her usual docility. "People can say whatever they want. I'm not concerned about their opinions." Rebecca was so angry that she struggled to breathe and coughed harshly for a long while. In the past, Carissa would have rushed to help her. She would pat the older woman's back and try to soothe her. But now, Carissa remained where she was. The soft evening light from the doorway highlighted her delicate, almost ethereal beauty. "Carissa, look how badly you've upset Mom," Serena said as she stepped forward. Her round, youthful face puffed with anger as she glared at Carissa. "This isn’t even about you. Do you think your family is still as prestigious as it once was? Your parents and brothers are gone; you're the only one left. Aren't you afraid that Barrett will divorce you if you keep putting on airs like you're a young lady from a prestigious family?" Carissa looked at her sister-in-law, who was dressed in a pale yellow outfit that Carissa had procured for her in early autumn. Now, wearing the clothes Carissa had provided, Serena dared to question her authority. How utterly… unsensible of her. "Take off that dress you’re wearing before you try to lecture me," Carissa said coolly. Serena’s cheeks flushed with anger. "I didn’t beg you to get this dress for me. You can have it back if you don’t want me to have it." "Fine. And don’t forget the jewelry you’re wearing. I expect it all to be returned to me." After Carissa said that, her gaze swept across the room. The only one who seemed pleased with the situation was Charlotte. Everyone else looked grim. "If there’s nothing else, I’ll be leaving." With that, Carissa turned and walked out decisively. Chapter 5 The Warren family members exchanged puzzled glances. None expected the usually agreeable Carissa to stand her ground so firmly this time. She even defied Rebecca, the matriarch of the family! ā€œShe’ll come around. She doesn’t have any other choice,ā€ Rebecca said coldly. That was true. With Carissa's family gone, she had no one to rely on except the Warren family. Besides, she was still Barrett's rightful wife, and it wasn’t like she had been mistreated. - Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu returned to Northwatch Estate. The estate was bleak and covered in fallen leaves. After just half a year of neglect, the courtyard was overgrown with weeds that were taller than a person. Stepping back into the estate, Carissa’s heart ached fiercely. Six months ago, she had collapsed upon hearing that her family had been murdered. She had wept when she saw the lifeless bodies of her grandmother and mother—their corpses cold and devoid of warmth. Every corner of the estate had been stained with blood. Memorial plaques for her ancestors and mother had been placed at the estate’s family chapel. Carissa and Lulu prepared flowers to place on the plaques, their tears unceasing. Carissa knelt before her parents’ memorials. Though her eyes were swollen from crying, they held a determined gaze. ā€œDad, Mom, if you can hear me from heaven, please forgive your daughter for what she is about to do. It’s not that I don’t want a peaceful life with a husband and children, but Barrett is not someone I can trust with my life. Rest assured, I promise Lulu and I will live well.ā€ Lulu knelt beside her, sobbing uncontrollably. After they were done, they boarded a carriage and headed straight for the palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. Lulu was distressed and said, ā€œMy lady, the king might not see you. Maybe he thinks you’re here to oppose his edict about the marriage. You didn’t eat last night or have breakfast today. Are you holding up okay? Should I go get you something to eat?ā€ ā€œI’m not hungry.ā€ The only thing Carissa felt was the unwavering resolve to dissolve her marriage and return home. ā€œPlease don’t be so hard on yourself. It’s not worth getting sick over. Why don’t we just let it go? After all, you’re still the rightful wife and the lady of the Warren family. Even if General Yates is to be a legal wife, she’ll just be a glorified concubine at best. Maybe we should just endure it?ā€ Lulu pleaded. Carissa’s gaze was cold. ā€œLulu, if you’re going to talk like that, don’t speak at all.ā€ Lulu sighed, feeling lost and unsure of what else to do. She had hoped that once Barrett returned, Carissa would find some peace. But the situation had only worsened. - In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. ā€œYour Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,ā€ he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. ā€œI can’t see her. The edict has been issued, and I can’t take it back. Tell her to go home.ā€ ā€œThe guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.ā€ Salvador felt a pang of guilt. ā€œBarrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have made significant contributions.ā€ ā€œIf we speak of military achievements, the Marquis of Northwatch and General Sullivan’s contributions surpass all others,ā€ Derek countered. Salvador remembered the Marquis of Northwatch, Hector Sinclair. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Carissa was a familiar face from those days, though she had been a delicate child. He still remembered her fair skin and endearing looks. Salvador had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers. When Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. Apart from his brother who was known as the Devil Monarch on the battlefield, the kingdom had no other capable generals. In the recent war with Westhaven, Dominic Sullivan’s third son had lost an arm. Dominic's seventh son had been murdered, though this had been kept secret. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector. ā€œAlright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants. I'll even give her a noble title or an official rank,ā€ said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. ā€œAs always, you're wise, Your Majesty!ā€ Chapter 6 Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Salvador remembered the Sinclair family. Knowing that Carissa was now the only one left stirred a feeling of pity in him. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "I have already issued the edict. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I implore you to issue another edict. I want to divorce General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "What? You want a divorce?" Salvador thought she had come to ask him to rescind the marriage edict. He never expected a plea for a divorce. Holding back tears, Carissa pleaded, "Your Majesty, General Warren and General Yates sought the marriage edict with their military achievements. "Today is the death anniversary of my father and brothers. I wish to seek an edict to divorce my husband based on my late family's military merits. Please, Your Majesty, I'm begging you." "Carissa, do you know what you'll face after the divorce?" Salvador asked, a complicated expression on his face. Carissa hadn't heard Salvador call her by name in a long time. When he was still the crown prince, he used to occasionally visit Northwatch Estate. He would always find some interesting little gifts to give her when he did. After Carissa later went to Meadow Ridge to study under her master, they never saw each other again. "I do," she affirmed. There was a hint of a smile on Carissa's stunning face. But no matter how one looked at it, the smile seemed tinged with irony. "I'm sure you know the saying that a true gentleman appreciates and helps others to fulfill their aspirations, right? Even though I'm not a gentleman, I don't want to hinder General Warren and General Yates from being together," Carissa added. "Carissa, there's no one left at Northwatch Estate. Are you really going to go back there? Have you thought about your future?" Salvador asked. "I returned to the estate today to visit my family's memorial plaques. Seeing how the estate has fallen into disrepair made me want to live there again. I'll adopt a son for my father's sake, so there will still be someone to honor his memory," Carissa explained. Salvador had thought she was being impulsive; he hadn't expected her to be so considerate. "You're Barrett's legal wife. Aurora can't undermine your position. You really don't need a divorce." Carissa looked up with tear-filled eyes that were firm with resolve. "Your Majesty, that's meaningless. I don't want to waste my life like this. I'm the only one left from the Marquis of Northwatch's' family. My father and brothers lived honorably and bravely throughout their lives. I don't want to settle for a life of mediocrity." "I know you have feelings for Barrett. Are you willing to let go?" Salvador asked. Feelings? Not really. Carissa simply admired military men, and her mother had wanted her to marry and lead a stable life. That was why she had agreed to the marriage. Carissa smiled. At this moment, she looked like a strong woman who would be able to flourish even in the most challenging circumstances. "If he can let go of me, then I can let go of him," she declared. Beneath her delicate appearance, she possessed an unyielding backbone. This stunned Salvador. He had never seen such a woman before. He felt a pang of confusion, remembering the carefree little girl who used to smile all day long. Now, she was married and soon to be abandoned. To the world, divorce still meant abandonment. This was especially true in Carissa’s situation, as Barrett had publicly sought the marriage edict. Being a woman was already difficult, and she would have it even harder. How would she negotiate future marriages? There was no one left in her family to do it for her. Thinking of this, Salvador recalled Hector's merits, especially how they had saved each other on the battlefield, and his heart softened towards Carissa. "Alright, I agree. You may leave now. In a few days, the edict of divorce will be sent to the general's residence," Salvador said. Carissa breathed a sigh of relief and bowed her head. "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty!" As Salvador watched her, he was suddenly reminded of when she was a little girl, and his heart softened further. "Carissa, if anyone mistreats you in the future, come to the palace and see me." "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Carissa bowed once again. LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459999107_981601467313221_1008304745956551504_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=a5bLgZWBKUYQ7kNvgHC2unI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AulGXmZCpXp-d43uA1PhEcT&oh=00_AYAVJ08h-QJGcE9kHIM6-iDeagENO2-ub_YnNFujXf4SUA&oe=673DCF3D PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,469,660
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2470629}'
Yes 2024-11-15 19:21 active 1820 0 šŸ”žAttention! Do not read in publicļ¼šŸ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before her—her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage with Aurora. She will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that she’s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I don’t really need your approval on it." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Fell in love, huh? Have you forgot what you promised me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett was called away to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before he left, he lifted his wife’s veil and vowed, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Embarrassed, Barrett avoided her eye contact. "Just forget what I said. Back then, I only considered you a suitable match for a wife. I knew nothing about love until I met Rory." When he spoke of the woman he loved, his eyes softened with deep affection. Turning back to Carissa, he added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply, and I hope you'll be generous enough to welcome her." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estate’s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was just laying out the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. As a general, she’s above household squabbles and wouldn’t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Don’t you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. ā€œWhy put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.ā€ ā€œOh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?ā€ Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren family’s life respectable, and this was her reward. ā€œEnough,ā€ Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. ā€œI’ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion won’t change anything.ā€ As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. ā€œMy lady, my lord has really crossed the line!ā€ Lulu, Carissa’s maid, said, wiping her tears. ā€œDon’t call him that!ā€ Carissa gave her a stern look. ā€œWe never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.ā€ ā€œWhy the dowry list?ā€ Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. ā€œSilly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.ā€ Lulu gasped. ā€œLeave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?ā€ Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered — assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren family’s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. ā€œLulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.ā€ ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. ā€œYour Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,ā€ he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. ā€œI can’t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.ā€ ā€œThe guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.ā€ Salvador felt a pang of guilt. ā€œBarrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.ā€ ā€œYour Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,ā€ Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. ā€œAlright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,ā€ said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. ā€œAs always, you're wise, Your Majesty!ā€ ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowery and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464808722_561679296363183_7942977769112369670_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KQu3qZDmXowQ7kNvgE_0zsu&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Ai1xAEdcBRMqtU5kgipqw5K&oh=00_AYDvjL0u8-BbDJFX6oNlZmyXdQEOzflk39KcTGnfiYzihQ&oe=673DCF3B PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,471,594
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2471058}'
Yes 2024-11-15 19:21 active 1820 0 šŸ˜Read the next chaptersšŸ‘‰ Two years of marriage, and I'd never set foot in my husband Elijah's office. Today was the first time I went to his company. After all this time, why was I suddenly entrusted to deliver these important documents? Could it be possible that they’re finally learning to accept me? Taking a deep breath, I gently placed my hand on my stomach. The emptiness from losing my baby lingered, even though it had been a long time since that accident. I still felt lost and fragile, wishing for solace that never came. I missed my husband's presence, longing for a comforting word or touch. But he and his family remained distant and uninvolved, leaving me to recover on my own. Now, I was about to step into Elijah’s world — his beloved company. My heart skipped a beat as I entered Elijah's large, elegant office. The room was tastefully decorated, with rich mahogany furniture and a large sign that said Sinclair Realty Group. But what made me stop in my tracks was the sight of my husband huddled with an attractive blonde over some papers. Their shoulders were touching, their cheeks almost brushing against each other. What is going on? I thought in alarm. Suddenly, the woman whispered something in Elijah’s ear while she gently laid her perfectly manicured hands on his arm. My heart jumped. I heard a loud thud on the floor and realized I’d dropped the folder I was holding. They both looked up, startled. And that’s when my gaze locked with that of the woman. I felt a shudder creeping through my skin. Serena Foster! She used to be a classmate of ours at Fairview University. She also happened to be Elijah’s ex-girlfriend. The realization hit me like a ton of bricks. So this is why my evil mother-in-law asked me to deliver this document! Morgana had probably known that Serena was here now. My husband rose from his chair, abruptly pulling away from Serena who was throwing me daggers with her eyes. ā€œYou remember Serena, right? She works here now.ā€ I nodded, my heart leaping into my throat and my thoughts raging in a storm. They’re just colleagues, nothing else, I thought, but not with full conviction. Elijah wouldn’t cheat on me, would he? All this time, I’d remained hopeful that he could still fall in love with me. But now, with Serena in the picture, time might just be running out for us. ā€œSo why are you here?ā€ Elijah asked, a frown creasing his brow. ā€œYour mom asked me to deliver this,ā€ I explained, hastily picking up the folder and handing it to him. Then narrowing my eyes at Serena, I waited for him to explain why they were working closely, or to at least introduce me as his wife. But much to my dismay, he didn’t. It felt as though my heart was being squeezed tightly, as it dawned on me that he’d never really introduced me to anyone as his wife. Ever. ā€œSophia, you look shaken up. Didn’t you know Elijah hired me to work here?ā€ Her voice dripped with sarcasm. ā€œApparently, we make a great team. Funny, I don’t recall seeing you here before.ā€ She was purposely rubbing it in my face, and I wanted to slap that smile away from her face. She then added, ā€œOh, right, you don’t know anything about business. You might just mess things up.ā€ ā€œI take care of our home,ā€ I said bitterly, looking down on the floor for a bit. I felt belittled, and my husband couldn’t even defend me. Serena looked at me with disbelief and laughed. Just then, Elijah said, ā€œNext time, Sophia, just contact me and I’ll have my assistant come over.ā€ "Fine," I murmured, my voice barely audible, wishing the ground would swallow me up. The weight of hurt and embarrassment pressed down on me, crushing my spirit. My heart thudded as I blinked back tears. He doesn't want me here. Suddenly, Elijah’s secretary came in. ā€œAlice, please prepare coffee for the ladies,ā€ he instructed. ā€œJust black for Serena. No sugar.ā€ Serena’s eyes lit up. ā€œHey, you remembered!ā€ she exclaimed, obviously delighted. Elijah nodded at her. ā€œOf course.ā€ I watched the exchange with a sinking feeling in my heart. Serena gave me a smug look as if she was reveling in some secret victory. I couldn’t help but feel more depressed. Here was my husband, effortlessly remembering Serena's coffee preferences, yet he couldn't recall something as simple as my allergy to caffeine. ā€œJoin us, Sophia,ā€ Serena invited with a devilish grin. ā€œJust like how we used to hang out together in college.ā€ I struggled to contain my emotions, not wanting to break down in front of them. ā€œI have to go,ā€ I managed to say, my voice slightly cracking. ā€œI’ll see you at home.ā€ Elijah’s expression remained unchanged, and my heart felt heavy with the realization of how little I meant to him. The way he treated me had only gotten worse after losing my baby. What did you expect? a small voice hissed in my head. He only married you because he got you to have a baby. You’re the one who keeps hoping he’ll eventually fall for you. As his assistant Connor Hayes drove me home, I thought about how my husband’s mother Morgana had begun ignoring me after I lost the baby. Then one day, she started talking to me again, only to treat me like a housemaid. I fought back tears as the heaviness in my heart escalated. My marriage was falling apart so fast that I couldn’t seem to catch up. When we pulled up the spacious driveway of the Sinclair mansion, a feeling of dread and loneliness engulfed me. I’m back in this prison. Trapped. Helpless. I want to escape this prison! I screamed in my head, glad that Morgana was nowhere to be found. Yet. Running to my room and throwing myself on my bed, sobs wracked my body. And as I cried my eyes out, I felt something with my hand that made me sit up. A small portion of a brown envelope was peeking from under the pillow. My heart tightened, and more tears filled my eyes. I knew exactly what it contained — the papers I’d prepared before. I pulled them out and stared at the title that blurred before my teary eyes. It read: Divorce Agreement. CHAPTER 2 The divorce agreement was written after I accidentally lost my baby. During that time, I couldn’t even look at Elijah’s face without thinking about our baby. The pain was unbearable, so I believed divorce was my salvation. Looking back, preparing the divorce agreement was not a mistake, now that leaving was my only option. My hands shook as I held the papers in my hand. I could hear Morgana’s voice outside. ā€œSophia!ā€ she called in a sharp tone. She probably heard me come in and was now wondering where I was. Quickly, I hid the divorce agreement and washed my face in the bathroom. That’s when the door swung open. I dried my face with a towel and looked at my mother-in-law. She responded with a cold gaze. She immediately instructed me to do the housework, her tone full of disdain. As I began my chores, she stood there taunting me. ā€œElijah told me not to ask you to deliver things in the future,ā€ she said with a scoff. ā€œYou can’t even be relied on for such a simple task.ā€ Her words cut deep. ā€œWhen you first came to our house carrying a baby in your belly, it was okay that you couldn't do anything,ā€ she continued. ā€œThen you had lost your baby and you had to spend months recovering and regaining your health. Now you can't even deliver a document, so what's the meaning for Elijah of having you as a wife?" Her words were like daggers, each one piercing my heart. And then, in a cruel twist, she added, ā€œMy son would be better off with Serena. She's prettier, smarter, and she even managed to land a job at his company! Unlike you... You can't even perform simple housework that well.ā€ Sure enough, she already knew that Serena worked at Elijah's company. She asked me to deliver the papers today just to make a fool of me. The room felt suffocating, the burden of her words pressing down on me. I felt utterly alone, realizing that no one had ever been on my side. I clenched my fists, struggling against the wave of tears threatening to spill. Sweeping the floor became a mechanical task, a facade to hide my turmoil. The repeated humiliations and frustrations drained me of the energy to fight back or explain myself yet again. I don’t deserve this, I thought sourly. It’s time for me to escape, to save myself. With bitter tears streaming down my cheeks, I rushed to my room and grabbed the papers I’d hidden. Staring at me from the front page were the words: Divorce Agreement. I’ve had enough. Flashbacks of how Elijah and Morgana had been treating me filled my mind. Despite my efforts to be the dutiful wife and daughter-in-law, I’d always seemed invisible to them. I’ve been obedient, helpful, and hardworking… But no one cares. Not even my own husband. I’m nothing to him. He doesn’t love me and he never learned to. That’s the most painful of all. My heart tightened. His indifference cut deeper than any overt cruelty could. And now, with Serena back in the picture, their attention gravitated toward her. I felt more isolated than ever. This is the last straw! I must get out of here, or I’ll lose my sanity! That evening, I hadn’t realized I’d already fallen asleep when I heard the bedroom door open. Something made a loud, clattering noise. I quickly sat up and saw Elijah staggering toward me. He mumbled something about a dinner party as he plopped on the bed and started sliding his fingers down my bare arm. I hastily moved backward, giving him a look of disbelief. He was obviously drunk. If he wasn’t, he would have just ignored me and gone straight to bed. ā€œHey, playing hard to get, aren’t you?ā€ he said in a slurred manner, his bloodshot eyes becoming more intense. Then without warning, he leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. I didn’t have time to react, though, because he suddenly started unbuttoning my oversized nightshirt. ā€œWhen did Serena start working at your company?ā€ I asked him coldly. He shrugged, but didn’t stop what he was doing. ā€œNot sure. Probably recruited by HR.ā€ His lips traveled down and then his tongue followed. Finally, the last button on my sleep pajama surrendered. ā€œSerena is such a talented addition to our team,ā€ he remarked with admiration. As I reminisced about the scene I witnessed at the company, my husband and his ex-girlfriend Serena were closely nestled together, sharing laughter and conversation. But I couldn't muster the courage to confront her and ask her to keep her distance from him. Jealousy and pain gripped my chest. I couldn’t believe he was saying all this while undressing me! I knew then that he still had feelings for her. ā€œYou know,ā€ he said, oblivious to my disappointment, ā€œshe's even outperforming many of the senior colleagues who've been with the company for years.ā€ Even as we locked eyes, there was something in his gaze—a kind of infatuation—that he never seemed to exhibit when it came to me. He’s probably picturing me as her! I thought with disgust. I was so disappointed in him, and didn’t want him anywhere near me. But when I pulled away, he threw me an irritated look. ā€œWhat’s wrong with you?ā€ he asked, taken aback that I was saying no to his advances unlike before. I didn’t answer. He narrowed his eyes at me. ā€œYou’ve been down in the dumps for months now! I thought you’d snap out of it, but you’ve only gotten worse. It’s depressing to even see you.ā€ I cringed at his words, the searing pain crushing my heart. He couldn’t even see how my spirit was being shattered because of him. ā€œMaybe it’s because of the baby we lostā€¦ā€ he mused. Sliding his fingers down the surface of my cheek and then my neck, he added in a drunken slur, ā€œWhy don’t we just make another baby?ā€ I couldn’t believe my ears. I knew that whenever he was drunk, he spoke without inhibitions. He was often brutally honest in this state. Hence, he meant every word and that only showed how much he didn’t understand me or the problem we had in this marriage. My whole body was shaking as the misery and fury I’ve been keeping inside rose to the surface. He doesn’t get it. Or maybe he just doesn’t care. I was totally pissed off. And that’s when I blurted it out. ā€œI want to divorce you.ā€ CHAPTER 3 I could sense his mind reeling from the unexpected news. He opened his mouth as if to say something. I expected him to respond, to react, to ask questions. Anything at all! But he never said anything. My heart thumped hard as we gazed at one another — strangers who’d been forced to live together. I had tried so hard to make this marriage work even after we had lost the baby. But it takes two to succeed at this, I realized. ā€œI want a divorce,ā€ I repeated, keeping my voice steady. ā€œI’m serious.ā€ Slowly he nodded. ā€œYes, sure,ā€ he answered before getting up and disappearing into the bathroom. My heart felt like it was about to explode. I pulled my open shirt around me, desperately covering myself up, as I coiled into a fetal position with my head throbbing. A tear dropped down my cheek, and I quickly brushed it away. This is it. I’m going to be free. And yet somehow, I didn’t feel that ecstatic. His reaction only confirmed my worst suspicions. Now I know the truth — he never loved me at all. He’s not even upset about the divorce! I sighed. It’s time for me to move on. The next day, after eating breakfast on my own, I mustered up all my courage and called Elijah to the study. ā€œWe should sign this,ā€ I said without any emotion, showing him the divorce papers. He sat on the sofa across from me, looking at me quietly. His gaze always made me feel a little nervous, but today was different. I signed the papers and urged him to do the same. ā€œElijah, please,ā€ I whispered, making sure my voice wouldn’t break. ā€œLet's end this.ā€ His face contorted in a horrible expression as he ruthlessly grabbed the agreement from me. But he didn’t sign immediately. He took a long time going over each page while I waited impatiently. Then his phone suddenly rang. I saw it light up with Serena’s name, making my heart tighten. I can’t believe this woman’s timing! But Elijah only glanced at it before returning to reviewing the papers. Perhaps he didn’t want to answer it because I was in the room with him. A myriad of emotions threatened to engulf me. I stood up and positioned myself in front of him with my arms crossed against my heart. ā€œWhy don’t you just hurry up and sign those so you can get going? Someone might be waiting for you in the office.ā€ He glanced at me warily, then took out his pen and signed everything. With an angry grunt, he threw the papers down on the sofa and stormed out of the room. Watching him go, I was filled with overwhelming feelings — relief, frustration, anger, sadness. ā€œI’m finally free,ā€ I murmured to myself incredulously. While I was packing my bags in the bedroom, Morgana suddenly charged inside. In her usual bossy voice, she said, ā€œThe morning’s almost over, Sophia! Go do the laundry now.ā€ With a sarcastic huff, I turned around to face her. ā€œSorry, but Elijah and I just signed a divorce agreement. I will no longer do any housework for you.ā€ Her face reddened in anger. I could almost see steam coming out of her ears as she crossed her arms on her pit and scolded me angrily. "You married into our family for two years, no children, and now you want a divorce," she spat out bitterly. I scoffed, not bothering to respond. It doesn’t matter anymore. I can finally ignore her completely! But then, almost as quickly as her anger had surfaced, her mood changed. ā€œYou know what? It's actually quite nice,ā€ she said, her tone almost mocking. ā€œElijah can finally marry someone better, like Serina. Every single day that I see you hanging your head in despair, it just makes my blood boil. Anyone would make a better wife than you!ā€ Her words infuriated me. I wanted to slap away that haughty look on her face, but it would just be a waste of energy. I’m done here. I’m done with all this. Suddenly, memories flooded back of a time when Morgana had shown kindness, especially during my pregnancy with her grandchild. She had been caring and considerate. However, after I lost my baby, her demeanor changed drastically. She began treating me like a mere servant rather than a member of the family. I could never understand why she became so hostile all of a sudden. Sometimes I wondered if it had more to do with herself than with me. That afternoon, I went home to where I grew up. As I settled in, I felt relieved that at least I had a place I could call my own. ā€œLuckily I hadn’t sold it,ā€ I muttered, looking around the living room and remembering my adoptive father. This house is the only connection I have left with him. Night swept in quickly. I was worn out and exhausted. Climbing onto my old bed, I was ready to relax when I received a message from my best friend Kayla. It showed a secretly taken photo of Elijah and Serena in a club, sitting intimately close and laughing together. A chill ran down my spine as I read the angry message from Kayla: That Elijah! You have no idea what I saw! Elijah was out partying and flirting with that Serena, which he never did with you! My heart sank, anger and sadness clouded my mind as I realized he was indeed getting back together with Serena and flaunting her around. Forcing back my tears, I told Kayla: It’s over between me and Elijah. We were divorced. CHAPTER 4 ā€œAaarrgghh! I so hate that guy for doing this to you!ā€ Kayla hissed. ā€œIf I had known he’d treat you like that, I wouldn’t have allowed you to even come near him during our grad celebration! And I wouldn’t have kept pushing you to hook up with him, no matter how gorgeous he was!ā€ Being the daughter of Raven Media’s renowned CEO, Kayla Davis always hung out with high society. She saw Elijah a lot at parties since they belonged to the same circle. We also all happened to attend Fairview University where Kayla and I had majored in Interior Design. Hence, she not only knew Elijah but Serena too. ā€œYou should have seen them at the party last night!ā€ she cried out, causing some people to give us a dirty look. Lowering her voice, she leaned forward with a repulsed look. ā€œThey didn’t even care that I was there! They were just… Aaahhh! I really couldn’t take it, so I went over there and gave them a piece of my mind. I told them they ought to be ashamed of themselves!ā€ ā€œOh, wow,ā€ I uttered in disbelief. ā€œBut it’s over now, Kayla. I’m doing my best to move on.ā€ Kayla was still fuming. But then, she eventually smiled and leaned over to squeeze my hands. ā€œI’m always here for you, Sophia. You know that.ā€ ā€œThanks so much. I’m really grateful to have someone who really cares about me,ā€ I responded with a fluttering heart. ā€œWell, you’ve always had my back even in high school. So now it’s my turn to return the favor.ā€ Kayla and I became best friends during our freshman year in high school. We came to know each other well when we first worked on an art project together. We’d hit it off at once, and the rest was history. ā€œAnyway, I can see that Elijah never loved you and he doesn’t deserve you, Sophia,ā€ she went on. ā€œSo what are you planning now?ā€ ā€œWell, I’ve been giving it some thoughtā€¦ā€ I began, suddenly feeling excited for the future. ā€œA few weeks ago, I applied for this postgraduate program at Goldwell Institute of Art in Franceā€”ā€ ā€œYou did not!ā€ she interrupted me, her lips turning up into a huge grin. Suddenly, she jumped up from her seat and gave me a hug. ā€œThis will surely be your big break!ā€ I laughed. ā€œI haven’t been accepted yet, you know.ā€ ā€œOh, but you will be!ā€ Kayla’s enthusiasm was so contagious that I could already picture myself studying there, exploring France, and enjoying myself. But then, my mood suddenly changed again when I heard my phone ringing and saw Elijah’s name popping up on the screen. I froze up. Kayla’s eyes narrowed when she saw it too. ā€œGo ahead and answer it. See what he has to say.ā€ As soon as I accepted the call, I heard Elijah’s sharp tone of voice on the other end. ā€œYou filed for our divorce, and now your family wants cash from me?! Unbelievable!ā€ ā€œWait, what do you mean?ā€ ā€œYou know I’m busy in the office, then here comes your brother with another excuse for needing financial help! He had the nerve to barge into the conference room and disrupt our meeting!ā€ Elijah railed angrily. I felt mortified and helpless. ā€œI’ll talk to Troy.ā€ ā€œGood. Make sure he doesn’t come back again ever.ā€ Then he hung up. I was so shocked that I couldn’t speak for a while. My family's constant demands for cash had reached a tipping point. No matter how many times I tried to set boundaries, they continued to use me and interrupt Elijah. It felt like I had no control over the situation, and it was greatly upsetting. ā€œSorry I have to go now, Kayla,ā€ I said, bravely deciding to act immediately. She nodded in understanding and we said goodbye. I immediately rushed to the house where my adoptive mother and brother had moved to after my adoptive father Tom Bennett passed away. He’d left me the original house where he’d taken care of me like his real own child. But the rest of the inheritance had been taken by his wife and son. They’d bought a bigger house and I never heard from them again. Not until they learned of my marrying a wealthy man in the famous Sinclair clan. Brenda was certainly not pleased to hear what I had to say. ā€œWhat did you say?! You divorced Elijah, the billionaire CEO of Sinclair Realty Group?!! Are you out of your mind?!!ā€ Behind her, my brother Troy looked as if he wanted to punch the wall. ā€œIt was never going to work out,ā€ I said, trying to maintain my composure. ā€œJust please stop bothering him. We’ve cut our ties. You can’t ask for anything from him anymore.ā€ ā€œOh, man!ā€ Troy exclaimed with frustration. Two years ago, after I married Elijah, Brenda and Troy came back and pretended like we were a tight-knit family. At first, Elijah was kind and understanding of their needs. But when he noticed how abusive they had become, always asking for financial support, he became impatient and angry. One time, they even borrowed cash in my name and never paid it back. It had become one of the reasons why Morgana was so angry with me. ā€œDid you fight? Maybe you can still fix it!ā€ Brenda said, looking desperate. Troy scoffed. ā€œWhen I went to his office, I saw him talking to this beautiful, sexy blonde. I’m guessing there’s a third party involved! People who don’t know better would think that woman is his wife!ā€ CHAPTER 5 My heart felt like it would explode any time now. ā€œIt doesn’t matter,ā€ I eventually said to Troy. ā€œIt’s none of my business now. I don’t care what he does with that woman or with whomever.ā€ Then staring hard at him and my foster mother, I said sharply, ā€œWe’re definitely not getting back together, so the two of you should just stop going to him for anything! Just stop!ā€ ā€œButā€¦ā€ Brenda began to protest. I raised my hand to stop her. ā€œElijah and I are over. Besides, I’ll soon move to France and study there. And since you only contacted me again because of Elijah’s wealth, then now you won’t have any more need for me, right?ā€ They were both shocked at my words because I had never spoken like that in the past. But it was time for me to step up and put myself first for once. ā€œAll thing that you swindled out of my ex-husband’s pocket, consider it as your payment for raising me,ā€ I went on in a steady voice. ā€œWe don’t have to see or talk to each other ever again.ā€ On the way home, I began to feel a migraine coming. I closed my eyes and massaged my temples as I sat in the back seat of a cab. All of this drama’s taking a toll on me, I guess. But as I neared the house, I felt increasingly queasy and unwell. I realized my health hadn’t fully recovered since the loss. ā€œCould you please take me to the hospital?ā€ I asked the driver, trying to keep my voice steady despite the rising nausea. He nodded and quickly changed course, navigating toward the nearest medical facility. The ride felt endless, each bump in the road exacerbating my discomfort. By the time we arrived, I could barely contain the churning in my stomach. I burst through the hospital doors, a wave of dizziness threatening to overwhelm me. My vision blurred, and I stumbled forward, nearly colliding with a figure in front of me. Before I could hit the ground, strong hands gripped my arms, steadying me. Gasping for breath, I looked up and found myself staring into the concerned eyes of a very handsome and familiar-looking man. ā€œAre you okay? You look like you're about to faint,ā€ he said, his brows furrowed with worry. With our eyes locked on each other, before I could even reply, a look of recognition crossed his features. ā€œOh, wait! It’s you. Sophia Bennett from Green Valley High, right?ā€ I was surprised, looking at him closely. His features reminded me of someone I knew a long way back. ā€œUh, Daniel?ā€ I eventually said, recalling his name. We had gone to the same high school, but he was a year older than me. ā€œYes, yes. Wait, let me bring you to our family doctor. You look really pale.ā€ I felt too sick to pretend I was fine, so I just let him lead me through the corridor and into one of the clinics. He quickly introduced me to the doctor whom he seemed to know well. As the doctor greeted me, concern etched across his face, I explained how I'd been feeling. He listened attentively, nodding as I spoke. After a brief discussion, he led me to an examination room, asking Daniel to wait outside. The examination was thorough, and I appreciated the doctor's calming demeanor. Afterward, he suggested some basic tests to determine the cause of my symptoms. ā€œHow are you feeling now?ā€ Daniel asked kindly once I sat down beside him in the waiting area. ā€œA little better, but still kinda dizzy,ā€ I answered honestly. ā€œThanks for the assistance, but it’s okay if you have somewhere to be. You’ve already done too much for me.ā€ ā€œOh, it’s okay,ā€ he said with a smile. ā€œUnless you don’t want me here.ā€ ā€œIt’s nothing like that, of course!ā€ I quickly replied. ā€œThanks for accompanying me. It feels good to have someone to talk to while I’m here.ā€ ā€œWell, I’m all ears. People say I’m a good listener.ā€ I beamed at him, his presence a comforting anchor in the sterile hospital environment. Chuckling, I said, ā€œI don’t really know you, Danielā€¦ā€ ā€œYou know my name. That’s a start.ā€ His grin seemed to brighten up the surroundings, and I just felt immediately comfortable with him. I couldn't help but feel a sense of familiarity and trust wash over me. We hadn't been close in high school, but something about his calm demeanor and genuine concern made me want to open up. ā€œI remember… Daniel Pierceā€¦ā€ I began, smiling. I could feel my headache and nausea diminishing. ā€œHigh school jock, but a bit geeky and always at the top of the class.ā€ He laughed. ā€œYou’ve got a good memory, Sophia Bennett. I remember you too — the smart, quiet, very talented artist whom all the boys noticed but never had the nerve to approach.ā€ I laughed too at his astonishing description of me. ā€œYou’re joking!ā€ ā€œNo, it’s true… Really! I’m sure you’ve managed to get yourself a very good-looking husband. Let me guess, a CEO?ā€ He was kidding, but hitting close to home made me frown as I remembered Elijah. ā€œGood-looking, yes. CEO, yes. But husband? Not anymore.ā€ ā€œOh.ā€ His expression changed immediately. ā€œI’m sorry to hear that.ā€ ā€œYou know, it's been a rough few months,ā€ I began tentatively, twiddling my thumbs in my lap. ā€œI'm actually going through a divorce, and my family... they keep asking for cash from my ex-husband, which just complicates things even more.ā€ Daniel's expression shifted to one of empathy, and he nodded, encouraging me to continue. ā€œAnd then I lost my baby...It's been tough, physically and emotionally. I just feel like I'm carrying the weight of the world on my shoulders, you know?ā€ He nodded in understanding. ā€œI’m so sorry to hear all that, Sophia. But you seem like a really strong woman. I’m sure you can get back on your feet in no time. Usually, it helps to be in a change of environment. Have you considered that?ā€ ā€œYeah, starting anew in a foreign land,ā€ I answered, thinking about my application in France. ā€œHmm… sounds like a pretty bold move," Daniel remarked, his eyes reflecting admiration and amusement at the same time. ā€œIt takes courage to make such a big change.ā€ I smiled weakly. ā€œActually, I've applied for graduate studies in France. It's something I've always wanted to do.ā€ Daniel's eyebrows shot up in surprise. ā€œReally? That's incredible! I recently got accepted at the Goldwell Business School in Parisā€¦ā€ My jaw dropped. ā€œWhat? I’m planning to go to the Goldwell Institute of Art!ā€ He looked at me with astonishment. ā€œWhat are the odds, huh? Looks like we’ll be seeing more of each other. Those institutions share practically the same campus.ā€ I couldn't believe the coincidence, though I was still feeling down. ā€œThat’s really… something else.ā€ ā€œSurely you’ll get in. Where do you plan to stay in Paris?ā€ ā€œThe Latin Quarter, of course. I’m looking at an apartment there, since it’s where most students live.ā€ Daniel chuckled. ā€œAnd it looks like we’ll be neighbors too. I think we were meant to cross paths again right now, right here.ā€ He gave me a lopsided grin. ā€œWho knows? Maybe we’re destined to explore France together! When you book your plane ticket, let me know. Let’s fly together. I mean, if that’s alright with you?ā€ His offer warmed my heart, and for the first time in a long while, I felt a glimmer of hope. ā€œThank you, Danielā€¦ā€ Suddenly, I heard my name being called by the assistant, motioning for me to come back into the clinic. ā€œMiss Sophia Bennett?ā€ she informed me. ā€œYour test results are here.ā€ CHAPTER 6 Daniel followed me into the doctor's office, providing support. The doctor smiled warmly at us, his expression giving nothing away. ā€œWell, Sophia,ā€ he began, his tone measured, ā€œthe results are in. Congratulations to you both.ā€ I felt a rush of confusion and disbelief. ā€œYou’re going to be parents. Congratulations!ā€ the doctor added. I’m… pregnant?! How could that be? My last baby had left me only months ago. Even I just signed divorce papers with Elijah, and now I'm carrying his child? The room spun around me as embarrassment flooded my cheeks. Probably because he was mistaken for the baby's father, Daniel looked surprised but did not contradict the doctor. ā€œOther than that, you’re perfectly healthy, Sophia,ā€ the doctor assured me. He went on to discuss some things with Daniel, but I hardly heard them talking. My heart pounded crazily, and my mind felt fuzzy. Once again, I felt like I was caught up in a weird dream. None of it was real. Daniel was quiet as we left the hospital. I didn’t know what to say either. ā€œLet me drive you home, Sophia,ā€ he offered once we were outside. His eyes were filled with concern for me. I was just too tired and confused to say no, so I simply nodded. He did not ask any questions, and I was glad. What am I going to do? I asked myself in silence while in the car, feeling the panic rising in my throat. This is the worst timing ever. Elijah and I just got divorced, and I’m supposed to have a whole new life ahead of me. Anxiety took over me. Everything was about to change again. If I have this baby, it won’t have a father, I thought bitterly. And how can I take care of it on my own while living in a different country where I don’t have anyone to help me? My hand moved toward my tummy. There was no baby bump yet, but knowing that there was a little one growing inside gave me chills. Suddenly, I remembered how painful it had been to lose my baby before. This is a blessing, a second chance for me to become a mother. Would I want to risk losing another baby? Slowly I began to calm down. I took deep breaths until my head began to clear. This is a miracle, I told myself. I should be grateful. As I rubbed my belly, I spoke in my mind. I’m so sorry, baby. It’s just all too sudden. But I know that I’m going to take care of you and love you with all my heart. Days flew by, bringing a welcomed calm without Elijah, Brenda, and Troy in the picture. However, internally, I remained in turmoil. Then, the news I had been eagerly awaiting arrived—I had been accepted into my dream university to study art and design once more! Despite the uncertainty of juggling studies with a baby, I couldn't let this opportunity slip away. In just a week’s time, I found myself waving goodbye to Kayla at the airport. ā€œCall me when you get there!ā€ she said, her eyes gleaming with tears. It was the first time we would be apart for a long time, and we were like sisters. As I settled into my seat on the airplane, bound for Paris, excitement and nervousness mingled within me. The prospect of starting a new life in a different country threatened to overwhelm my senses. The plane began its ascent, lifting off the ground. I felt a wave of panic wash over me. Beside me, Daniel sensed my unease and reached over, gently squeezing my hand. ā€œEverything will be okay,ā€ he reassured me. ā€œI'm here. We'll do this together.ā€ His words were a comforting balm to my anxious soul, and I found great comfort in his presence. As we chatted throughout the plane ride, ate together, fell asleep, and then chatted some more, I began to relax and come to terms with the situation. I can do this, I thought with more confidence. Then touching my tummy, I silently whispered, You’re my lucky charm, my baby. By the time we landed safely, Daniel and I were like old buddies. I was truly grateful that he was with me. As the cab wound through Paris, iconic landmarks flashed past—the Eiffel Tower dominating the skyline, the majestic Louvre in the distance, and quaint streets bustling with cafes and shops. Despite my worries, the beauty of the city had me momentarily elated, filling me with a sense of excitement and wonder. Beside me, Daniel seemed entranced, his eyes wide with wonder. Soon, we were unloading my bags at my new apartment. It was semi-furnished, and I was immediately drawn to the light blue walls and the inviting white sofa. But my favorite part of all was the large window that gave me a fantastic view of the busy city street below. This was it—the start of my new life in Paris. I turned to Daniel, who was looking around the apartment with a satisfied smile. ā€œLooks like you've got yourself a nice little place here,ā€ he remarked, glancing back at me. "Yeah, I think I'm going to like it here," I replied. Daniel chuckled. ā€œJust remember to take it easy, okay? You've had a long journey.ā€ I rolled my eyes. ā€œI'm fine, Daniel. I'm not going to keel over from exhaustion.ā€ He raised an eyebrow, and then grinned. ā€œI'm just saying, you’ll be too heavy for me to carry if you collapse!ā€ I threw the throw pillow at him jokingly. ā€œOh, shut up.ā€ We both laughed. He added, ā€œYou need to get some beauty sleep, Sophia. I'm sure you'll want to look your best when you meet your new classmates.ā€ ā€œOh, so now you're concerned about my appearance?ā€ Daniel grinned. ā€œHey, a little rest never hurt anyone. And who knows, maybe you'll meet a cute French guy who'll sweep you off your feet.ā€ I playfully nudged him. ā€œI think I'll pass on that, thank you very much. I'm here to focus on my studies, not my love life.ā€ He appeared pleased with that statement. ā€œFair enough,ā€ he answered with a teasing smile. ā€œBut you never know what could happen. Paris is the city of love, after all.ā€ I felt a little flutter in my heart, wondering if I could learn to look at him as more than a friend. Perhaps it's more accurate to say he's akin to a brother rather than just a friend. The assistance he's provided far exceeds anything I've received from Elijah in years. Sighing, I went over to my bags. ā€œCome on, just help me unpack already so we can check out your apartment next.ā€ As we were unpacking, my phone rang. I figured it was Kayla so I asked Daniel to answer it, showing him that my hands were full at the moment. ā€œHello?ā€ I heard Daniel say. He put the call on speaker mode. ā€œWho the hell is this? Where's Sophia?ā€ a very familiar male voice demanded, his tone aggressive and impatient. My heart felt like it had just plummeted to the ground. I felt my whole body trembling when Daniel handed the phone to me. I didn't have to hold the phone to my ear to hear Elijah's furious growling, "Sophia, YOU CAN'T just walk away like this! Where the hell are you now?! Without my permission, you are not allowed to go anywh...." I pressed the button to end the call without hearing his entire words, calming my quivering heart with a big and deep breath. It's true that Elijah has never been very considerate or tender with me, but he hasn't really stepped on me rudely either. It's just that lately, he's been indifferent to me. Anyway, he'd never been as emotionally cranky as he was now. Did my leaving make him care? No, don't be silly, Sophia, he can be with Serena again now. He's free. How do you expect that he would care about you, a woman he had never loved? Daniel noticed my paradoxical anxiety. "Who is he?" Daniel inquired. But I could see in his eyes that he clearly knew the answer to that question. I sighed, "My husband. No, ex-husband." LEARN_MORE https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid= Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 thebvhwysgng.com DCO https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=12887&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457564230_551374980564117_5159278282504693424_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Hk-TinBJaq4Q7kNvgEn4h9P&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AwiMbxjJc1MmcX86MbPDYPP&oh=00_AYAP_lxY8DyTocUAgNZq958WDWYGvBcHCQYxRGjz2SHaeQ&oe=673DCA8F PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,471,950
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2471951}'
No 2024-11-15 19:21 active 1820 0 šŸ”žAttention!Do not read in publicļ¼šŸ‘‰ "I, Alpha Sebastian King of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, reject you, Zaia Toussaint, as my mate and Luna." Zaia gasps, as pain consumes her heart but she still keeps her head up, refusing to show weakness. Sebastian is watching her, almost as if doesn't think she can do it. "I Zaia Toussaint, former Luna of the Dark Hollow Falls Pack, accept your rejection." She groans with pain. "You accepted." Sebastian murmurs and stares at her in disbelief. But Zaia can't notice it, nor could she know that the moment her body collapses, the man who is also suffering from the rejection shields her in his arms. Later, Zaia opens her eyelids at the incessant beeping of a machine. She finds Valerie her doctor and best friend looking worriedly at her. "Are my babies ok, Valerie?"She whispers. "Yes, they are stronger than you think." Valerie replies. "Thanks. You saved us." Zaia says quietly. "So Sebastian rejected you and you let him? Why didn't you tell him you are carrying his babies?"She sighs. "He wouldn't have cared. Annalise has returned." Zaia tries to hide her tears. Her heart aches as she recalls the image of Sebastian with his arm around Annalise. "Can I ask you to not tell anyone about the babies? Even to Sebas... the Alpha. I will go far away." Zaia knows that she can't call him Sebastian anymore. Valerie nods. "I know, but are you sure Zaia, you are still our Luna." Zaia smiles bitterly."Luna? That is not my title anymore. I'll be leaving soon." "Where will you go?" "Anywhere but here." -- Four months later "Seb," Beta Jai breaks into Sebastian's office and hands him a file, "you're going to want to see this!" "Please don't!" Sebastian is about to flip it open when Valerie rushes in. "What are you guys doing?" Sebastian stares at the two intruders with a displeased face. "Please return it to me. Client privacy is not a joke!"She exclaims. "That report involves him. Zaia is his wife."Jai says coldly. Zaia? What happened to her? Thinking of Zaia's frail appearance on the day of the rejection, Sebastian opens the file with trembling hands... LEARN_MORE https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335 Galaxy in the Story https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/ 1,529 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 gbminvest.com DCO https://gbminvest.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8335&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459364345_1349170806057493_3193115337961862433_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1L-YGBFL-GMQ7kNvgHP_LyK&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AOOOfBzOZIy0Whn7PFjvkmI&oh=00_AYBX6fQ-lNQCQMMmPVUgP5PkZ1skxHJMrzzx20gs23T2EQ&oe=673DD2E1 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Galaxy in the Story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,470,958
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2471105}'
No 2024-11-15 19:21 active 1820 0 šŸ”žAttention! Do not read in publicļ¼šŸ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before her—her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage with Aurora. She will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that she’s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I don’t really need your approval on it." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Fell in love, huh? Have you forgot what you promised me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett was called away to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before he left, he lifted his wife’s veil and vowed, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Embarrassed, Barrett avoided her eye contact. "Just forget what I said. Back then, I only considered you a suitable match for a wife. I knew nothing about love until I met Rory." When he spoke of the woman he loved, his eyes softened with deep affection. Turning back to Carissa, he added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply, and I hope you'll be generous enough to welcome her." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estate’s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was just laying out the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. As a general, she’s above household squabbles and wouldn’t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Don’t you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. ā€œWhy put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.ā€ ā€œOh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?ā€ Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren family’s life respectable, and this was her reward. ā€œEnough,ā€ Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. ā€œI’ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion won’t change anything.ā€ As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. ā€œMy lady, my lord has really crossed the line!ā€ Lulu, Carissa’s maid, said, wiping her tears. ā€œDon’t call him that!ā€ Carissa gave her a stern look. ā€œWe never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.ā€ ā€œWhy the dowry list?ā€ Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. ā€œSilly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.ā€ Lulu gasped. ā€œLeave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?ā€ Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered — assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren family’s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. ā€œLulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.ā€ ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. ā€œYour Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,ā€ he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. ā€œI can’t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.ā€ ā€œThe guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.ā€ Salvador felt a pang of guilt. ā€œBarrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.ā€ ā€œYour Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,ā€ Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. ā€œAlright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,ā€ said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. ā€œAs always, you're wise, Your Majesty!ā€ ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowery and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461342461_541393011637127_6694870967050170909_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-kWS8l3QYScQ7kNvgFnDZ3m&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A72AuE8fUU6uA7hgqOcJxre&oh=00_AYB_XFuOGvGXYLr7hnoLNPEPiX8FZbevDUv3gEDOzMY7lQ&oe=673DDF7C PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,469,279
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2469271}'
Yes 2024-11-15 19:21 active 1820 0 ā¤ļøšŸ˜ click to read on šŸ‘‰ Riley Allen tried to save her marriage, but when she found her husband’s mistress was carrying a baby and she lost her own child at the same time, she quickly realized it was not worth fighting for. To get enough money to save her mother’s life, Riley signed an unfair divorce paper and gave up the career she carefully built. But why did Adrian King, the hottest Billionaire and her ex-husband’s past rival, propose to her who had nothing? - "I only need one favor from you," Adrian said, staring into Riley's eyes and declared, "After your divorce is finalized, marry me." "W-what?" Riley gulped. Adrian didn't respond. He pointed to his assistant and ordered, "Explain, Clint." "Miss Allen, the other day, in order to bring you to the hospital and ensure your health, Mr. King missed his engagement party with his fiancĆ©e, Leni Eros, an heir to the Eros Empire in Dowel City. And because of it, Miss Leni Eros canceled their marriage," Clint continued, "So, Mr. King needs a new wife." Riley's heart raced. 'What in the world did he think of? He abandoned a beautiful heiress to bring me to the hospital!' 'But did he have to stay with me until ten in the evening?' He didn't have to hug me and comfort me!' Riley’s brow unwittingly raised. "So, it was my fault that you lost your fiancĆ©e?" "I'm not blaming you," Adrian replied. "You said you'd do me a favor, and this is the favor I asked for." "I may not be the wealthiest in my family, but I am at least richer than Brian. I can provide for all your needs, take care of your mother's hospitalization. I can also help you build an even better jewelry company. Lastly, I will ensure you get justice for what Brian has done to you." Adrian raised his chin, narrowed his eyes, "I promise you, he will be punished." "And don't worry. This is a simple arrangement," Adrian assured Riley as he fixed his tie. "You don't need to know all the details, but what I'm saying is that marrying is advantageous to me in many ways." "Like a contract marriage?" Riley clarified. "Hmm," Adrian answered. "You could say that, but this will be a respectful one. "Adrian ran his fingers through his long, dark hair. "What do you think, Riley?" Riley blinked again. LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=15430&u Happyday https://www.facebook.com/61558228850235/ 1,402 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 redtgb.com DCO https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=15430&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465910637_3831521507176109_6733139206015814204_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UrIs2WLSBvUQ7kNvgFvF-pH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AOYau1DDwKjZ94SlI_mrYHp&oh=00_AYCzlw-Z96xYAd7MXFZPCBCDkuYPyuMmfCIcjuNAVf0mXw&oe=673DB1B4 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Happyday 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,471,236
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2470950}'
No 2024-11-15 19:21 active 1820 0 šŸ”„šŸ”„Click to read the next chapter for freešŸ‘‰ Haley hadn't seen her husband William for a week and when she finally called him in the evening he seemed annoyed. "I have a meeting now. Excuse me." He brushed hang up the phone before she could say a word. Haley felt a little disappointed since tonight marked their third anniversary. Anyway, she decided to stay awake until he got home. Bored, she picked up her phone, checking into her tiktok to kil-l time. Just then, a piece of news popped up, featuring NK Enterprise, her husband's company. Excited, Haley tapped into the news; "William Nash, Famous CEO of NK Enterprise, Checks Into Hotel With his Mystery Girlfriend, Relationship Revealed" Her William? Haley's eyes glued to her phone's screen, shock and disbelief taking over when she saw the image of her husband entering the Hotel, his arm snaked around a woman's waist. Haley couldn’t believe her husband was with a woman. She must be mistaken. Sinking in confusion was pointless. Haley dialed his number. On her third trial, he finally picked up. ā€œWhat's up?ā€ he asked coldly. Haley inhaled deeply, controlling her emotions. ā€œLiam, where are you? Today's our 3rd anniversary, remember?ā€ ā€œSo?ā€ he said through his careless tone, ā€œNot coming home. Sleep by yourself.ā€ His voice holding no remorse, a gut-wrenching punch to her pride. Just then, a female voice, soft and seductive, came on the phone. ā€œWilly, I'm thirsty.ā€ Willy? Even Haley wasn't allowed to call him that. He truly was with a woman! The phone beeped. He hung up the call. Haley sank onto the bed, her thoughts spinning and that voice echoing. It was Leah! Liam’s secretary who looked a lot like his Ex. Dazed, Haley's gaze fell on the decorations; her hard work. Tears blurred Haley's vision. Suddenly, a message notification appeared. [I'm pre-gnant. It's time for me to become the new Mrs. Nash.] Haley gripped the phone, her body trembling. It was from Leah. She'd been having second thoughts whenever she wanted to leave the man, but now she gave up her last hope. Haley stood up and retrieved the document she'd hidden in a corner of the closet and signed her name on it. Tears that reminded her of how weak and helpless she'd reduced herself to all in this marriage. Never again. LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12277&u Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 841 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 redtgb.com DCO https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12277&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/449335891_1536775250241262_1480358716061670696_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PkDj5PjXfZAQ7kNvgHC7b7f&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AELVEzx8Z81eQHXy-dIhh_7&oh=00_AYDPUt_YeAnYcIFKeax0Cq9PG36rVyRU5UDuX8Uf9-Qleg&oe=673DD797 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,470,382
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2470387}'
Yes 2024-11-15 19:21 active 1820 0 šŸ”žAttention! Do not read in publicļ¼šŸ‘‰ Neil Somner entrusts his granddaughter, Freya Somner, to an old patient he saved back in the day. The patient promises that he'll have his grandson marry Freya. The man disappears right after he and Freya register their marriage. When they meet again two years later, he's an army captain, and she's a brave, calm doctor in the emergency room. To keep Freya out of danger, Daniel Talbot uses his influence and clout to transfer her out of the emergency room. Unbeknownst to him, his rival in love is waiting for Freya in the new department. It's one of Daniel's rare moments of failure. One day, Daniel asks Freya, "What do you think of me?" She looks at him. "I'm not going to comment on that. I don't know you." He stands in her way, refusing to let her go. "You can get to know me now." LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15224&ut Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 320 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15224&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465363118_1068771147804090_8770423159999719943_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=m-ESqqj_NjgQ7kNvgHjKWy4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5DSEHDEGaAolz5iyJwu1Uy&oh=00_AYCboKQ0n2M2viVrzBgy1d1f23tlN7r-Lc6NmfkoP3C9kQ&oe=673DD814 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,469,687
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2469415}'
No 2024-11-15 19:21 active 1820 0 šŸ˜Read the next chaptersšŸ‘‰ Chapter 1 "You'll have the test results in about an hour." The nurse's smile was gentle and reassuring as she took the vial of blood from Madeline Sanders. Madeline held a cotton swab to her arm and settled into a chair in the waiting area. She was a bit pale, but her eyes sparkled with hope. She had a hunch she was conceived, and that hospital visit was just to make sure. Three years ago, Trevon Gibson was involved in a terrible car crash that left him comatose, with doctors saying he would never wake up. Lydia Sanders, Trevon's high school sweetheart and Madeline's half-sister, did not waste any time and jetted off abroad for her studies. Somehow, Trevon's grandmother—Edith Gibson—figured that Madeline was Trevon's lucky charm and insisted she marry him. The Gibson family promised to care for Madeline's mother, who was lost in her own world of madness. Madeline felt trapped but agreed to the marriage. Little did everyone know that Madeline was secretly in love with Trevon for years. To everyone's surprise, Trevon woke up after the wedding. However, Madeline's joy was short-lived. Trevon's first words to her were icy and calculated. "Out of respect for my grandmother, I'll take you as Mrs. Gibson for three years. When Lydia returns in three years, I will marry her." Madeline had braced herself to play along with that deal, ready to step aside when the time came. However, life threw a curveball a month and a half ago. Trevon stumbled home after drowning his sorrows in wine that day, and Madeline single-handedly managed to drag him inside. Supporting a drunken Trevon was like moving a boulder—each step a battle of strength. Madeline and Trevon could no longer keep themselves upright and crumpled to the floor just inside the front door. Their lips brushed together in the fall, an accidental kiss that sent Madeline's heart racing. Trevon was a notorious germaphobe, avoiding physical contact like the plague. However, that unexpected kiss seemed to unlock something in him, and he leaned in for another. Madeline was caught off guard, but she did not resist. Later, in the quiet aftermath, Madeline could not bear to stay in the bed they shared. She tiptoed around the sleeping Trevon, erasing any trace of what had happened between them. The hospital was a hive of activity, but Madeline felt alone in the crowd. With trembling hands, she opened the lab results. 'Early stage of conceive. Recommend a follow-up ultrasound.' Joy flickered across her face, quickly hidden behind her hand to muffle her giggles. Regardless of the state of her marriage, that baby was a precious gift. She was eager to tell Trevon, her fingers hovering over her phone. However, she hesitated. Trevon's germaphobia was not just about objects—it extended to people. She had seen him scrub his hands raw after a mere handshake. However, wine had loosened his inhibitions that one night. Would he believe the baby was his? Doubt clouded Madeline's mind, bringing a headache and a wave of nausea. She was jostled as a group of doctors in white coats rushed by, nearly sending her phone flying. "Emergency! Please step aside," a nurse said, flashing Madeline a quick, apologetic smile before dashing off. Madeline took a deep breath, watching the commotion unfold. Her gaze drifted to the emergency room doors without much thought. However, in a heartbeat, her eyes widened in shock. Trevon was there, shielding Lydia as they stepped down from the ambulance. He guided her gently onto a stretcher and, with a team around them, made a beeline for the VIP suite. A chilling shiver sliced through Madeline, her knees buckling as she clung to the nearby railing for support. Lydia was back. In the hospital room, the doctor briefed Trevon. "It seems like a mild concussion, but we'll need the test results to be sure." Trevon's expression was serious. "Speed it up. Use the VIP route." Lydia, stretched out on the gurney, smiled weakly at Trevon. "You're always so kind to me." Lydia pouted as she continued, "I wasn't paying attention. Who would've thought a bike bump could lead to a concussion? In Ameristan, people usually slow down on their own." Trevon gave her a fleeting, detached look. A flicker of worry crossed Lydia's face. "Trevon, with Skylandia's tight deadlines, isn't my accident going to set us back a lot?" Skylandia was the latest venture from Trevon's gaming empire, Xystos Tech, and Lydia had returned to lead the art on it. "I won't stay here. I have to get back to work," she declared, attempting to get out of bed. Trevon was quick to intervene, his hand on her shoulder easing her back down. "Don't be childish." As the tender scene unfolded, Madeline watched them outside the VIP room with gritted teeth. Trevon was notorious for his meticulous ways, but he did have a soft spot. He was not always distant. He just saved all his warmth for Lydia. Madeline felt a wave of emotion as she teared up. She touched her nose and fought the tears. Without really knowing why, she found herself pulling out her phone and calling Trevon. In the sterile silence of the hospital room, Trevon's face froze for a moment as he checked his phone, then casually handed it off to his assistant, Simon Taylors. "Tell her I'm tied up in a meeting." Madeline's heart clenched as Trevon's annoyed expression flickered across his face. Simon, moving to the side, answered Madeline's call softly. "Hello, Mrs. Gibson. Mr. Gibson is busy in a meeting. Is there something you need?" Madeline's lips twitched with a defeated smile. "No, it's nothing. I just hit the wrong button." Simon frowned. "Mr. Gibson's schedule is packed. Please be more careful in the future, Mrs. Gibson." The future? Was there even a future to speak of? Lydia, overhearing Simon, gave Trevon a subtle glance. She casually showed off the pink Hello Kitty bandage on her hand. Trevon's eyes snapped to it, his voice laced with a hint of longing. "You still haven't kicked that old habit, I see." Lydia forced a smile. "Well, you know I've always been fond of Hello Kitty." Their eyes met, and for a moment, the world around them seemed to soften. Madeline could not stand it any longer. Clutching her phone, she turned around and left. She thought one night could change things, but it was just wishful thinking. Despite the autumn season, Redenbaugh City was sweltering, and the hospital's air conditioning was cranked up, sending chills down her spine. She felt light-headed, as if she were floating on air. Suddenly, a little boy darted into her path, bumping into her. Madeline's face went pale as she caught the little boy, but in doing so, she lost her footing and tumbled to the ground. The fall sent a chill up her spine, and she held her belly, too afraid to move. The boy, however, started wailing, drawing curious glances from passersby. His mother rushed over and gave him a quick once-over. When she found him unscathed, she pulled him into a tight embrace before turning to Madeline with fury. "Can't you watch where you're going? You ran into my baby! How will you make this right?" Madeline, her mind on the baby she was carrying, bit back her pain and chose not to retaliate. Instead, she made her way to the maternity ward upstairs. The mother was not having it, yanking on Madeline's arm. "You think you can just hit someone and leave?" Madeline, nearly tripping over, turned slightly and offered calmly, "Should we review the security footage?" The woman, clutching her son, stormed off. Madeline felt her vision darken as she clutched her chest. She leaned against the railing, immobilized. In the VIP ward, Lydia gazed at Trevon longingly and leaned in for a kiss. Trevon, who was aloof, felt a wave of nausea as she got close. His vision blurred, and his chest tightened. He flinched and shoved Lydia away. Chapter 2 "Here's the divorce agreement. Take a look." Trevon, fresh from the hospital, confronted Madeline with a request for divorce. The image of Lydia's hurt look lingered in his mind, leaving him with a sense of resignation. His rejection was not just about his aversion to germs. It was also the sudden sickness and weakness that overtook him. He dismissed it as a one-off, which was not worth worrying about. However, faced with Madeline, the discomfort was undeniable. Madeline, still reeling from her hospital visit, was blindsided by the divorce papers laid out before her. It took a moment for her to find her voice, and when she did, it quivered. "Do we really have to end this?" "Yes." Madeline's grip tightened, and the question she could not suppress spilled out. "Is it because Lydia's back?" Trevon loosened his tie, his face turning to stone. "Didn't I make myself clear three years ago?" He had, and she had accepted it. However… "If... Just if..." Madeline hesitated, biting her lip. Trevon was impatient. "Madeline, you can't always want more." She looked up sharply, disbelief etched on her face. Did he think she was haggling over the divorce terms? With several deliberate taps on the table, Trevon continued, "Indeed, you've done everything required of being a wife these past three years. There's a modest place near Johnsrud. It's yours now. That's the best I can do. Don't make me lose respect for you." Madeline's response was trapped in her throat as she smiled bitterly. Three years of marriage, and her reward was a house. Should she be thankful? He was determined to get the divorce over with, by any means necessary. There was no need to mention the baby. It would only complicate how he saw her. She did not need a man whose heart belonged to another. Madeline felt nauseous, feeling like she needed to purge immediately. She crouched down to clutch the bin and gagged, but nothing came up. Trevon watched, his brow furrowed in disbelief. Why did her sickness stir something in him? Was it a mere coincidence? Seeing her ashen face, it was clear she was unwell. Trevor gave Madeline a questioning look. "Are you sick? When did it start? What's wrong?" Madeline felt the urge to throw up but could not, which only intensified her discomfort. Clinging to the trash can seemed like the only thing she could do. At the sound of his question, her fingers tensed uncontrollably. She forced a casual response. "Maybe it's just a cold. No big deal." "Answer me!" His voice turned sharp, sending a jolt through Madeline, and she murmured almost without thinking. "This afternoon, when you were… I'm just feeling a bit of chest tightness, weak limbs, and a touch of nausea. Typical cold symptoms." She did not bring up the hospital visit, quickly labeling it a cold to avoid any wild guesses. The timing and the symptoms lined up perfectly. 'So, it's because we caught a cold at the same time?' Trevon wondered. Madeline finally let go of her resistance. She deliberately avoided the divorce papers on the table and fetched the sour orange she had bought earlier from the fridge. Her mouth was unbearably uncomfortable, and she craved the relief of something sour. After all, she would need some strength in her hand to sign those papers. The moment she took out the sour orange, its tangy scent filled the room. Catching a glimpse of Trevon standing to the side, watching her with a frown, she hesitated before offering, "Want one?" Trevon looked away, clearly uninterested. Madeline chuckled awkwardly. "Sorry, it slipped my mind. You're not into sour stuff." However, as she sliced into the vibrant sour orange and its juicy interior burst with a potent tangy aroma, Trevon seemed unable to look away. Madeline was about to take a bite when she noticed Trevon approaching. His towering presence felt like a wall closing in, making the kitchen feel smaller by the second. Instinctively, Madeline stepped back. "If you don't like it, then I'll just..." Before she could finish, Trevon was at the sink, lathering up with soap, washing his hands with deliberate care three times before reaching for a piece of the sour orange. He scrunched his forehead, eyeing the orange for a long moment before popping it into his mouth. Madeline's jaw dropped in astonishment. However, Trevon did not spit it out. He chewed thoughtfully and swallowed before looking at her seriously. "Next time, make sure the knife's washed three times, okay?" The urge to bite into that tangy orange slice was irresistible. Sure enough, the sour kick seemed to soothe his queasy stomach. It was not just some bug. His nausea had kicked in right after Madeline's, as if he was only sick because she was. What was up with that? Trevon made a mental note to get to the bottom of it. Madeline gave a simple "Oh" in response. They finished the orange together, a moment of closeness they had not felt in three years. After washing her hands, Madeline looked up at Trevon. Sharing that sour fruit seemed to have bridged the gap between them, if only a little. However, their journey together was nearing its end. She murmured, "I'll sign the divorce papers." It was like cashing out after three years. A million and five hundred thousand, and a house to her name. She was coming out ahead. When she was about to sign, Trevon snatched the papers away. "We'll add another house to the deal. Wait for the lawyer's final draft." Madeline nodded, still in a daze. Suddenly, Trevon's phone buzzed and Lydia's whiny voice came through as he picked up the call. "Trevon, when are you coming? I'm bored." Madeline gripped her pen so hard her thumb whitened, nearly snapping it. Trevon ended the call, grabbed his jacket, and headed for the door. Madeline stepped forward, her voice tinged with concern. "How am I supposed to explain this to Grandma?" "We'll talk when I'm back," Trevon replied before the door slammed shut behind him. The house, once filled with life, echoed with emptiness. Madeline chuckled at herself, shook off the silence, and went to the kitchen to whip up some noodles. After all, she had to think about the little one growing inside her. A knock at the door interrupted her thoughts. Expecting Trevon, who might have forgotten something, she swung the door open only to be greeted by unwelcome faces. Madeline's warmth vanished. "What are you two doing here?" Cilix Sanders, her father, smiled and said, "You weren't picking up, so your mom and I thought we'd drop by." Her phone did show a string of missed calls. Ignoring their calls was nothing new, but their sudden visit was unexpected. "My mom's lost her mind, locked up in Sunshine Psychiatric Hospital. Did you forget to visit her, or did you forget she's there?" Skylar Lowe, Madeline's stepmother, stood beside Cilix in her flawless outfit. She looked nothing like someone who had toiled in the fields. However, her sharp and calculative eyes matched her biting tone. "Such disrespect! Where are your manners?" Madeline was furious. If she truly lacked manners, Skylar would have been long gone. It was Skylar's appearance, after all, that had tipped her mother over the edge. However, Madeline had been biding her time, collecting proof. They would all pay, eventually. Pushing down the bile, she asked coolly, "So, what brings you here?" "Let's talk inside," was all they said. Once they were in, Madeline poured water into two glasses, her hands steady as stone. Madeline's calm and compliant facade only fueled Skylar's ego. With an arrogant head tilt, she announced, "Your sister's back in town. It's time you end things with Trevon and give up your title as Mrs. Gibson to her!" Madeline fought the impulse to douse Skylar with water as she gripped the kettle firmly. "Give it up? I'm not following you." Madeline's gaze shifted to Cilix. "You told me when Trevon was in that coma, the company was strapped for cash. Marrying Trevon was the only way to afford my mom's medical bills. I married into the Gibson family for the sake of the Sanders family. How did Lydia end up taking my place as the daughter-in-law of the Gibson family?" Chapter 3 "I was looking out for the Sanders family too," Cilix said as he sipped his water. "The Sanders-Gibson family alliance is crucial. Three years by Trevon's side, and what? No kids, no hold on his heart, no benefits for the Sanders family. Now that Lydia's back, along with her bond with Trevon, these issues will vanish. I can even afford better care for your mother." Cilix's duplicity struck Madeline once more. Madeline countered, "Did you forget why Lydia left the country? Or do you think the Gibsons have forgotten too?" "That's why we're asking you to initiate the divorce with Trevon," Cilix replied. Madeline saw right through their plot. She would step aside, letting Lydia take the lead, and the Sanders family would reap all the rewards. After a tense silence, Madeline broke the ice. "I'm willing to divorce Trevon, but on one condition. I want my mom's shares—the ones she's entitled to." Cilix instantly became furious. Once upon a time, the Sanders family was a picture of unity. Cilix, who came from nothing, married Bella Ziegler—Madeline's mother—and quickly turned his fortune around with a garment factory. However, Bella paid a steep price, severing ties with her own family. It was not until Skylar—previously 'Jolene', with her kids in tow—showed up that Bella realized the magnitude of her mistake. She battled depression for years, and the strain of the revelation only deepened her illness. That was when Cilix dropped the divorce bomb. He played the bankruptcy card during the split, claiming all assets were tied up. Bella was left with scraps. However, once the divorce papers were signed, Cilix's business miraculously bounced back. Ever the opportunist, Cilix kept footing Bella's medical bills, basking in the glow of his newfound reputation. Madeline only pieced it all together as she grew up—her mother had been played. She had been nursing a plan to set things right ever since. The meeting ended with frosty treatment all around. Madeline shut the door behind them, collapsed onto the couch, and lost herself in the darkness outside the window. … Dawn's light crept into the room. Madeline shielded her eyes and took a moment to adjust before getting up reluctantly. Nausea washed over her in an unforgiving wave. Trevon had not come home all night. Madeline's emotions were a mess—resignation laced with a hint of disappointment. However, above all, there was relief. It was as if her decision to let go the day before had freed her from hope. Madeline sank back into the pillows. The click of the electronic lock signaled an arrival at the door. Madeline glanced up, and there was Lydia, swathed in designer elegance, striding in with a smile that could light up the room. "Madeline, it's been ages." Rising slowly, Madeline perched on the edge of the couch, her eyes a storm of loathing. "Who said you could come in? Leave!" Lydia's smile only grew. "Trevon sent me, of course. He spent last night at the hospital with me, then dashed off to work at dawn. He asked me to pick up a suit for him." A shadow crossed Madeline's face. So, Trevon was with Lydia last night. She had waited like a fool on that couch all night long, clinging to his promise. 'We'll talk when I get back.' "You're just like your mother, always the homewrecker," Madeline spat. Lydia's laughter rang out. "Who's the real homewrecker? It's the unloved one. Even the lock's code is my birthday. Trevon's heart is still with me. Madeline, you've been using my birthday to open this door for the past three years. That must sting, doesn't it?" Madeline's eyes flickered, her grip tightening on the blanket. She inhaled sharply before smiling mockingly. "Is technology that archaic where you come from? We've moved on to facial recognition, or fingerprints at the very least. Key codes are a thing of the past." Lydia's smile faltered, her composure slipping for a split second. "Outdated or not, Trevon's word is law." Madeline could not be bothered with petty squabble. Her nausea was getting worse. She gestured toward Trevon's bedroom. "His stuff's in there. Help yourself." With a smug grin, Lydia disappeared into the room and emerged moments later, a bundle of clothes in her arms. Before she took off, she sauntered over to Madeline, flashed her hand, and there it was—a dazzling diamond ring. There was also that cutesy pink bandage on her finger. "My mom says you're dragging your feet on the divorce—kinda funny, don't you think? Trevon's put a ring on it, so why embarrass yourself? Time to get a clue." She leaned in, whispering to Madeline, "Face it, you've never been able to outdo me in anything since we were kids." Old memories came rushing back. Her favorite things, her mentors, her dad, her very home—Lydia had snatched them all away with just a few words. Madeline squinted and swiftly yanked the bandage off Lydia's hand. "You've always been into taking my stuff, huh?" She eyed Lydia's pristine hand and tossed the bandage into the bin with a look of disgust. "Bandages are disposable. Get a new one, and it's as good as ever. However, you know what's really scary about a guy who's been down the aisle twice?" Madeline rose to her feet, locking eyes with Lydia as she smiled slyly. "It's the lingering lessons from his ex. His style, habits, tastes, thoughts—they're all tinged with the ghost of the woman before you. Chew on that. Good luck." "Madeline!" Ignoring her, Madeline grabbed a bag of clothes and thrust it into Lydia's arms. "So long, no need for goodbyes!" Behind the wheel on her way to work, Lydia smacked the steering wheel, Madeline's parting shot replaying in her head. The phone buzzed. Lydia answered with a huff. "What's up with the wake-up call?" Wren Naylor, Lydia's assistant, hesitated before speaking up with caution. "Ms. Sanders, the planning team wants to add an illustrator to the project. They've already picked someone out." "They've what now? Since when does planning get to call the shots on art hires? They really need to stay in their lane." Wren stayed quiet. Lydia bit back her frustration. "Alright, I'm heading to the office soon. I'll sort it out with them." Instead of going to her department when she arrived at the office, Lydia went to the top floor to drop off some clothes for Trevon. Trevon accepted the clothes, but his brow creased in confusion. Lydia felt a twinge of worry. "Something wrong with the clothes?" They were definitely not his usual brand. Madeline would not slip up like that. "Madeline wasn't there when you picked these up?" Realizing the brand mismatch, Lydia understood her mistake. Madeline's earlier words echoed in her head. Lydia bit her lip, looking hurt. "Madeline just handed me these and shooed me out when I arrived. You know she's never been fond of me." She sighed resignedly and continued, "Typical Madeline, knowing you're in a rush and still acting petty with me. Should I run to the store and grab you a new set?" Trevon cut her off. "Don't bother. You've got work to do." Lydia clammed up, stepping back into silence. Trevon let out a quiet sigh. "Don't sweat it. It's not your fault. Clothes are the least of our worries. We've got the Skylandia project to focus on." In just a week, Skylandia would unveil its magical realms to eager eyes, with artistry at its heart. Lydia, fresh from her hiatus, was steering that ship—the crown jewel of the year for Xystos Tech. She knew the drill, but duty called, and she stepped out with a promise to return for lunch. Madeline, alone then, rinsed a handful of cherry tomatoes, trying to quell the unease bubbling inside her. She scrolled through her phone, the barrage of prenatal check-ups looming large and daunting. Midway through her meticulous note-taking, the doorbell chimed. She opened the door to find Simon pulling a long face. Chapter 4 "Mr. Gibson sent me some clothes." Madeline raised an eyebrow. "Again?" Simon's eyes flickered with annoyance as he asked, "Why'd you send Mrs. Yagle's clothes?" Simon referred to Trevon's mom, Riley Yagle—a woman whose kindness was only matched by her absentmindedness. Madeline recalled the ill-fitting, off-brand clothes that Trevon probably ditched without a second thought. "Mr. Gibson says, 'Don't get snippy and hold things up,'" Simon relayed with a hint of sternness. Madeline could not help but chuckle, amused by his blind trust. "Lydia told Trevon I picked out the clothes?" Did Trevon need to believe everything Lydia said? Simon rushed her along. Madeline handed him a fresh set of clothes, but her grip lingered as she responded steadily. "Simon, you've been Trevon's right-hand man for what, three, four years now? Do you realize why you're still at the bottom rung, just an assistant? You're good at sizing people up by their titles, but that's not really a skill an assistant needs. Why don't you take a page from Mr. Harris's book?" Trevon did have a star assistant—Daniel Harris—who was so capable that he was sent overseas to handle big deals. That was when Simon got the call to step in. Simon's face went through a mixture of pale and flushed as he absorbed her criticism. Madeline, who was usually quiet, had just thrown shade in his face. He bit back his retort, finally huffing in annoyance and storming off. Madeline let out a soft laugh, brushing off the encounter. With visiting hours ticking closer, Madeline headed to Sunshine Psychiatric Hospital to see Bella. It was more of a wellness retreat than a hospital, nestled right next to Redenbaugh City's fanciest private clinic. Getting in was not easy, but thanks to the Gibson family pulling strings, Bella got a spot. Madeline wheeled her mom out into the courtyard, catching her up on the week's gossip and happenings. Bella was her usual self—unresponsive and staring off into space. Madeline sighed and took her mom's hand, resting it gently on her belly. "Mom, right here, there's a little one on the way. Even with Trevon talking about divorce, I'm keeping this baby. You've got to come back to us. Who will help me with this little one if you don't?" She nestled against Bella's legs, craving the comfort of her mother's presence. Unseen by Madeline, Bella's eyes flickered—a brief, almost missed flutter. "Madeline?" A voice, laced with surprise, called out for her. Madeline looked up to see a man in a lab coat looking her way. The sun was blinding, and Madeline squinted without recognizing the figure before her. There was something oddly familiar about the silhouette. It was not until he was close that she could see it was Caleb Jabs, her old college friend. With a warm smile, Caleb teased, "Madeline, can't you recognize an old friend after just three years?" He opened his arms for a hug, like nothing had changed. Madeline hesitated, then offered a hand for a handshake instead. Caleb's smile faltered, then returned. "Right, we're not on campus anymore." He shook her hand before releasing it, stealing a glance at the wedding ring on her finger. Through their chat, Madeline learned that he had just returned from overseas and that his uncle was running the local private hospital. Caleb nodded toward Bella with a slight smile. "And who is this?" Madeline's smile vanished. "My mom. She's been like this since she had a breakdown three years ago." A breakdown? It looked serious, as if she had lost all touch with the world. What could have caused it? Caleb pushed down his questions, his heart aching for Madeline. "These past three years must've been tough on you." Madeline seemed more grounded than in her college days, but her eyes were shadowed with concern. Madeline shook her head. "It's time for us to head back." She was not one to bare her soul to just anyone. As she rose to leave, she wobbled slightly. Caleb reached out to steady her. "You're looking a bit pale. Maybe you should get checked out." Madeline steadied herself and took a step back. "It's just low blood sugar. I'm fine." Caleb watched Madeline sidestep with a calm smile, not the least bit ruffled. "Back in college, you were always dealing with low blood sugar. Still battling that, huh? Skipped breakfast today?" He was already taking the wheelchair's handles as he spoke, and Madeline allowed it. They got Bella settled and swapped numbers. Then, Caleb pressed a chocolate bar into her hand. "For your sugar levels, have a bite." Madeline's laughter bubbled up. "Caleb, you still keep chocolate on you after all this time?" "Just a habit," he said with a chuckle. That little piece of chocolate seemed to bridge the gap that had grown between them. "How about lunch? It's already noon." Madeline bit her lip, uncertain. However, Caleb was already tugging her along. "There's this great little place I know nearby. You'll love it." Trevon managed to swing by the hospital after his meeting wrapped up. The doctors gave him a clean bill of health. They suggested bringing Madeline in, thinking she might be the key to why he felt off. He left the hospital with that thought, only to see Madeline and Caleb, all smiles, heading into a cozy diner. Madeline's smile was something new, something he had never seen, and it stopped him in his tracks. He took a moment before climbing into his car. From the driver's seat, Simon caught Trevon in the mirror. "Mr. Gibson, wasn't that Mrs. Gibson? Should we pick her up?" Trevon watched them disappear into the diner, a place he would never dream of entering. "No, let's not," he murmured. Simon arched an eyebrow, shot a look of faint scorn at the diner, and sped off. Trevon was reclining in the back seat, eyes closed, soaking in a moment of peace. A few minutes in, a wave of relief washed over him, leaving him feeling surprisingly refreshed. It took him a moment to realize that he was embodying Madeline's happiness. What could possibly be so special about that little shop to make her that cheerful? However, that sour beef and cabbage soup with noodles they served was exceptional—tangy and invigorating. It had been days since Madeline had enjoyed a meal so thoroughly. She even decided to get an extra serving to go. Caleb chuckled. "Noodles never taste as good reheated. Wait, didn't you love spicy food? What's with the switch?" Madeline smiled. "I haven't really switched. This is just that good." She was known for her love of spicy dishes, and even Trevon, the health nut, had found his tastes swayed by her. It was hard to argue with Madeline's culinary magic. Her cooking was irresistible to most. Back home, Madeline had barely set down her takeout when her phone rang. It was Yeneth Collins, her best friend. "Madeline, I've got some good and bad news." Feeling a bit worn out, Madeline sank into the couch. "Go on." "The good news is that you've been chosen to draw the new character for Skylandia. They've sent the contract over to you already." A spark of excitement flickered across Madeline's face as she reached for her laptop to check her email. "And the bad news?" Yeneth sighed heavily. "Lydia is the new art director for Skylandia. She just got the job today. I wouldn't have pushed you to take this gig if I'd known." Since marrying Trevon right after college, Madeline had not returned to the workforce, finding solace and passion in her art. Her style was distinctive, not exactly mainstream, with a focus on creating captivating illustrations. When Yeneth got involved with Skylandia, she thought Madeline's artwork was a perfect fit and put her name forward. Madeline smiled. "No way. The contract's terms are decent. Can't miss an opportunity of making money just because of her." She was always hustling for cash, especially with Bella's medical bills piling up. It meant biting her tongue whenever the Sanders family got tight-fisted. "Are you sure you're okay with this?" "Totally. I freelance under the name 'Lily Mora'. Who will connect the dots?" Their conversation was interrupted by the sound of a door swinging open as Trevon walked in. Chapter 5 Madeline's instinct was to snap her laptop shut. "Give me a second." She quickly ended the call and turned to face Trevon. "What's got you home at this hour?" Trevon eyed her hurried movements and washed his hands before replying, "Just needed to pick something up." Madeline responded with a noncommittal hum. His gaze landed on a nearby takeaway box. It was the sour beef and cabbage soup with noodles. It looked just like the one she had had for lunch. Was it really that tasty? A jolt of panic hit Madeline, and she blurted out, "It's for Yeneth, not me." Back when they were newlyweds, Madeline had grabbed some street sausages, and Trevon had gone into a tailspin, bombarding her with articles about the filth of street vendors and the dangers of eating out. Since then, she had avoided eating street food around him. However, she had slipped up and forgotten to stash the evidence. Trevon's chuckle was detached as his eyes drifted to a notebook on the table. Madeline's heart was pounding, and she pushed aside the wave of nausea to dash toward the notebook—her secret journal of conceive appointments. The last thing she wanted was for Trevon to find out she was expecting. However, Trevon was quicker. He stretched out his arm and lifted the notebook from Madeline's reach. Without regard for her protests, he calmly flipped it open. The 'Prenatal Appointment Schedule' header stared back at him. He raised an eyebrow, his cool gaze landing on Madeline. Madeline felt her heart jump into her throat. "Is this for Yeneth, too?" Trevon asked. "Huh?" Caught off guard, Madeline quickly nodded. "Yeah, yeah. Yeneth's getting married, thinking about having kids, so I was helping her research." Trevon's suspicion did not wane. "So, why the panic?" Madeline's forehead creased. She let go of the notebook and looked away. "I didn't want you to think I was up to something." Madeline's beauty was marred by her recent illness. Her pale face was then tinged with the flush of sickness, making her look even more vulnerable. Trevon felt a twinge in his chest, and his annoyance grew. Her cold was messing with his work. He tossed the notebook back to Madeline. "I don't have time for this. You should be resting, not running around. If you show up to a divorce proceeding looking like this, people will think I'm the bad guy." Madeline silently clutched the notebook with her head bowed. … At the steakhouse, Lydia stared at her barely touched steak, her mood souring by the minute. When she heard Trevon returned to the Angelic Garden Residence, her annoyance turned to outright anger. "Madeline, that witch!" She whipped out her phone and dialed Skylar's number. Madeline had just reviewed the casting call from Skylandia, wrapped up her draft, and was stretching after a long day when Skylar's call came through. "Get over here tonight. If you don't show up, I'm tossing your mom's stuff." The line went dead. Madeline thought she had taken care of all Bella's things, so what could possibly be left at the Sanders' place? She could not risk it, so she hailed a cab and headed over. The Sanders' mansion was ablaze with lights, screaming new money from every gilded corner. Madeline stood at the entrance, taking in the garish display, and figured Skylar was behind it. Skylar greeted her with a grin, tugging her inside. "I just knew you'd come." Madeline jerked her hand away. "Cut the act, Skylar. There's no one else here. I did what you asked, so where's my mom's stuff?" Chapter 6 Before Skylar could answer, a sharp snap echoed from the side. "Madeline, watch how you talk to my mom!" It was Yale Sanders, Lydia's little brother. With his shoulder-length purple hair and arms sleeved in tattoos, he looked every bit the wannabe gangster. He had been coddled by Skylar all his life, and with the Sanders' wealth, he had gathered a gang of street toughs to back him up. Madeline did not expect him to be there but gave him a cool look and brushed him off. Just then, Cilix descended the stairs, his voice cutting through the air. "Yale!" Yale sulked, his lips puckered as he flopped onto the sofa, clearly annoyed. Cilix motioned for Madeline to take a seat at the dining table. "It's not every day we get your sister back home. I figured a family dinner was in order. Have a seat, will you? I had Mom whip up your favorite fish tacos." Skylar quickly dished some out for her. The oily sheen and the subtle fishy scent made Madeline wrinkle her nose and push the plate away. "I caught a cold and lost my appetite. I'm just here to grab a few things, and I'll be out." Cilix squinted, and Skylar, unable to contain herself, plopped down next to Madeline. "When are you planning on divorcing Trevon, huh? Your dad and I have already scoped out a new guy for you. He's ready to tie the knot and won't wait forever." A resigned feeling washed over Madeline. With a mocking smile, she murmured, "Really? Who's this wonderful match?" Skylar perked up and replied, "He's from a solid family. One of your dad's business partners. The guy owns a string of factories. Marry him, and you'll be the boss. They wouldn't even look twice at a divorcee if it wasn't for your dad's connections." She made it sound like a fairy tale. Madeline cut to the chase. "The owner of these factories? How old?" Skylar hesitated, then chuckled. "Not too old. He's just a bit over forty and in the prime of his life. It'll be your second marriage, so you can't afford to be choosy. Plus, they've promised to cut your dad a deal if you marry in. Consider it a tribute to your mom." Three years had passed, and Madeline's disdain for her family's ways was as strong as ever. She glared at Cilix. "Over forty? You're okay with this, being not much older yourself?" Cilix looked pained as he spoke, "Skylar's just trying to do what's best for you. Remarrying and bringing your mom into the mix, finding someone okay with that wasn't easy. Skylar really went out of her way for you." Skylar nodded earnestly. It had indeed been a challenge. Madeline needed to be married off and kept far away to avoid causing Lydia any more headaches. "Don't worry, the guy doesn't have kids. Everything in the future will be yours and your children's. It's a real stroke of luck." Madeline suddenly chimed in, "It's true. These kinds of terms are hard to come by. You've really outdone yourself, but…" Breaking from her usual composure, Madeline locked eyes with Cilix. "I was clear yesterday. I just want what my mom is entitled to—her shares. Those shares are peanuts compared to being Mrs. Gibson of the Gibson family." Cilix remained expressionless, but his eyes were calculative. "Your mom's shares?" Thinking she had swayed Cilix, Skylar piped up in a shrill tone. "What shares does her mother have? The Sanders family fortune is all thanks to me and Cilix. It's got nothing to do with your loony mom." Madeline's glare whipped towards Skylar, sharp enough to shut her up. "Apologize." "Why should I? Your mom's the crazy one." Without warning, a cup of scalding water splashed across Skylar's face, and she let out a scream. However, before Madeline could react, she was yanked back forcefully. A second later, she was punched in the face. "You owe her an apology!" Chapter 7 Each word Yale spat was accompanied by a punch landing on Madeline. Madeline shielded herself with her purse, narrowly avoiding a serious injury. Blinded by anger, she had not thought things through, never imagining Yale would actually hit her. Conceived had left her weak, and she could only dodge Yale's vicious blows in a clumsy dance of desperation. The Sanders family seemed petrified by the spectacle, each too scared to even twitch. Cilix wanted to speak, but Skylar cut him off. "What's Yale got, a little muscle? Let her take a hit. It might teach her to listen." Cilix's face darkened as he sat back down. She had written her dad off long ago, but the sting of disappointment was as sharp as ever. As Yale moved in again, Madeline knew she was on her own. With a swift kick, she toppled a chair and snatched a fruit knife from the table, aiming it straight at him. "One more step, and I swear I'll stab you!" Yale, thrown off by the chair, nearly slipped. He wiped his mouth and sneered. "You think you've got the guts?" Knife in hand, Madeline's face was ghostly, but her eyes blazed with defiance, "Try me. I'm still Mrs. Gibson of the Gibson family. If I take you down, they'll make sure it never sees the light of day." Her gaze flicked to Cilix. "You think our dad's got the spine to cross the Gibsons for you?" Yale did not budge. Skylar stepped forward with a nervous chuckle. "Come on, we're family. Knives? Really? Madeline, put it down." Madeline looked at Skylar icily and aimed the knife at her. "Stay back." Skylar froze, then looked pleadingly at Cilix. Cilix broke the silence. "Madeline, what's going on?" Madeline stood there with a cold expression, ignoring the blood that had started to drip from the corner of her mouth. She bit her lip, refusing to say a word. The recent scuffle had taken a toll on her, leaving her with a heavy feeling in her chest. She was afraid she would throw up if she opened her mouth. However, she was determined not to let them see her weakness. Amid the tense moment, the nanny burst in with unexpected joy. "Mr. Gibson and Ms. Sanders have arrived!" The pair entered the room. Trevon's face was a mask of seriousness, his lips pressed into a thin line. Lydia, catching sight of the knife in Madeline's grip, let out a sharp cry. "Madeline! Why are you holding a knife? What are you planning to do?" Cilix rose swiftly to welcome Trevon. "Mr. Gibson, please come in. Let's sit and talk. Madeline, put that knife down now." With a glance at Trevon, Madeline reluctantly set the knife aside. Skylar exhaled in relief and grumbled, "This is all Madeline's doing, causing a scene for no reason. Since when do we bring knives into family disputes?" Madeline inhaled deeply, pushing down the wave of nausea, and retorted with a frosty laugh. "So, now it's all my fault, just like that? I'm trying to do the right thing here, and I'm still the one to blame?" "Is this enough for you?" Trevon's voice, frosty and laced with anger, cut through the room. He had been feeling sick to his stomach the whole way there. That sensation had become all too familiar in the last couple of days, and he did not need to guess—it was Madeline's doing again. He had warned her just at lunchtime to take it easy, but what did she do? She ran off to her family's home to pick a fight, knife in hand. She might not be bothered by it, but he was fed up. The room fell silent. Madeline looked at him in disbelief. Was he really going to blame her without even asking why? Trevon had no interest in dragging out the conversation. He grabbed Madeline's hand and led her away with urgency. Madeline stumbled as he pulled her along, a sharp pain throbbing in her heart. Lydia tried to keep up, her voice tinged with concern. "Trevon, you haven't eaten yet." He barely paused, his voice dismissive. "Some other time." With that, he ushered Madeline into the car and shut the door behind her. LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10922&ut Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61560831098071/ 21 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=10922&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/449437764_2559123607604310_3298283948021123177_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HsO9FbK7cqsQ7kNvgFpGWqq&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Ai1xAEdcBRMqtU5kgipqw5K&oh=00_AYDL6a8uBr6uRczSkU14T0RVgRj-corct___2R59dB31OQ&oe=673DAC5F PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete

Page 3 of 164, showing 20 record(s) out of 3,262 total

Download CSV New Ads